#its a small mention but still tagging just in case
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
So, A Wound Left Bleeding is still, very much so, in progress, but since I'm still a bit iffy on if there'll be a part 3, or if maybe I'll just do more shorts here and there after part 2 instead or what have you, (I got no idea for sure since that's so far in the future and all) How about some ideas for other FNaF AU's I may write, or at the very least, draw and toss ideas around for after part 2 of AWLB wraps up? After all, I've always been a creature who adores AU's, and tends to make a bunch for any fandom thing that catches my eye, and upon returning to FNaF after years of putting it aside, it has absolutely captured my interest again and got the old AU machine going! So below, I'll be leaving the (Right now, pretty loose basic ideas) of AU's I've thought of for after AWLB part 2 is finished. Again, they're pretty loose ideas right now, don't wanna devote too much attention to em yet and derail my trains of thought with AWLB. XD; So things will very likely change once it's time for these AU's to potentially take the spotlight. In no particular order we have~
Species Swap AU: I've currently got no idea what to title this one, so it's just keeping the placeholder name there until I figure it out, the bare bones basic idea for this one is simple: Most of the animatronic characters are human here, and most of the humans are animatronics. I foresee this one still having some angst and serious/heavier moments/themes in it, but generally being a more lighthearted AU than AWLB. General Summary: Roommates Freddy, Chica, Bonnie and Foxy currently work at a large arcade, or rather, its more like an indoor amusement part, owned and operated by William Afton; it seemed like your run of the mill center for mindless entertainment at first, but things changed when he introduced a new aspect to the place: Animatronics. At a glance nothing seemed too out of the ordinary, they had quite astonishing AI sure, but what else would one expect from someone who owns such a renowned robotics company; but still, there's just a nagging feeling that something isn't quite right about these machines. After Freddy finds himself impulsively stealing one of them that's been spending a lot of time around him while he's at work, several of the other animatronics begin to mysteriously go missing as well, something William Afton is more than a little unhappy with. Fearful of being caught red handed with the animtronic he stole, Freddy and the other's do their best to unravel the mystery of what's going on with these animatronics in the first place, and where they've all gone, while trying to keep Freddy's new mechanical pal, Gregory, just out of William's reach as well.
Sentimental Nightmares (placeholder title): This one, I'm not sure I could make a whole long fic out of, but it's an idea I still think would be fun to play around with, it's an off-shoot âWhat ifâ to AWLB General Summary: Plushtrap and the other Nightmares seldom understand what a human is, or how it's any different from them; there's obviously something different about their playmate, but understanding what that is is a different story. One thing's for certain, they've begun to piece together that their games are far from fun for Michael, and generally speaking, something is terribly wrong with the boy, and their creator is doing a terrible job of fixing him to ensure he won't break down and end their games forever. Perhaps if Mr. Afton can't repair him, they need to take matters into their own horribly twisted metallic claws, and try and figure out what makes a human different, and how you put them back together when they fall apart.
What's Left (Potentially a placeholder title): This one I think is the one I came up with first (after AWLB of course), so let's just get into it. Definitely not a more lighthearted one. General Summary: After Charlie's sudden and violent death, Henry loses the will to live, and soon after, takes his own life, via one of his own creations, a springlock suit. However, death wasn't the end for him or Charlie, their souls trapped and warped within their new metallic hosts, Charlie is hellbent on seeking revenge for herself, while Henry's soul wanders aimlessly, in an attempt to find his lost daughter and son again. Many years later, Sammy Emily is determined to find a way to free the souls of his family from their would be eternal prisons and torment, but the only person who may even be able to begin to understand how all this happened in the first place, is his father's old business partner and friend, William Afton. Sammy is more than aware of how untrustworthy the man is, but he has few options, cooperating with William is his best bet. William on the other hand, seeking immortality, and seeing potential in reaching it by binding souls to machines, is convinced that there must be a way to replicate what happened to Charlie and Henry in a way that won't cost you your mind, and he's more than willing to sacrifice everyone in order to find the key to it all; better to use others as guinea pigs first and only do it on yourself once you know the right way to do it for sure, right? But getting close enough to Henry and Charlie himself to try and learn the secrets of their eternal lives is easier said than done for William, best to keep Sammy in one piece until he gets what he wants from them... That doesn't mean he has to do the same for others at his disposal however...
Spirits AU (placeholder title): The newest of the ideas! Hit me at random during my lunch break lol. So not a whole lot on this one yet for sure, and definitely gonna need to iron things out more, but! General idea! General Summary: Long ago, the world was inhabited by an abundance of powerful spirits, some were playful, others dangerous, but all of them preferred to take on the appearances of humanoid animals, they were quite commonplace, and generally seen as a welcome sight; as time marched on and belief in them waned, they vanished, buried into the likes of folklore and fairytales, though some stories say they still appear at times to children, or to those in need. Sometimes, just to those who they're curious about. In the modern day, stories of sightings of them are chocked up to little more than children with wild imaginations, but the stories told by Charlie, Sammy, Michael, Elizabeth, Evan, Gregory and Cassie are growing a bit too detailed to brush aside. And those around them aren't all showing interest for the best reasons. Which one I play around with after AWLB really comes down to motivation, focus, and free time for myself, but! I still wanna know, which of the 4 are ya'll most curious about? :3
#insomniac hyena rambles#fnaf au#insomnia hyena fnaf aus#fic spoilers#maybe?#tw suicide mention#its a small mention but still tagging just in case#finally tumblr let me give this its own post!
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
i also just think in general if theres a single olive branch p much everyone should be extended its taking them at their word that a suicide attempt was legitimate until you have specific evidence otherwise
#unless its a branch theyve already broken before in which case use your best judgement#without that tho i prefer caution#i just dont think lying about other things should automatically cut someone off from that small mercy at least#maybe thats naive but also i have been on the 'abused via repeated faked suicide attempts by an eboyfriend' side of things#so i don't think its naive so much as idk. refusal to let one person taking advantage of that taint my view of people as a whole#hm yeah i guess that is the difference huhâ it's not that i don't know people can lie about that#its that i know that and will still choose innocent until proven guilty first anyways#idk maybe this is all common opinion and im preaching to the choir im def gettin sleepy and rambley lmao#skimming thru the tag tho some people are being uhhhhh disgusting so maybe not!#/tw suicide attempt#/tw suicide attempt mention
0 notes
Text
at your service | rafayel
summary: Gaining the upper hand in Kitty Cards has its benefits, which solely consist of making the loser (Rafayel) comply to the winnerâs choice.
tags: nsfw (mdni), established relationship, kitty cards (derogatory), teasing, gn!reader (no specific descriptors), 'miss bodyguard' name mention, thomas mention, maid!rafayel, sub!rafayel, costumes, roleplay, maids, photography, kissing, praise kink, âmasterâ kink, brief mouth fucking, finger sucking, handjobs, m!orgasm, ejaculate, implied/suggestive ending
wc: 3.0k | ao3 | kinktober in deepspace masterlist
a/n: don't ask me what happened but just know i will die on the hill that is maid!rafayel
You couldnât believe your luck.Â
And Rafayel couldnât understand his lack of it.Â
The Evol kittens were no better in-between the two of youâsome were happily purring or fast asleep, comfortable in their colored teacups. More importantly, unbothered and unaware of the two players on opposite spectrums in their aftermath.
Out of the nine creatures, an overwhelming majority belonged to you. After a long, arduous dual and third round sweep, you had overshadowed Rafayel with a score of thirty-two points to his measly eight sum. He held a quarter to your victory.
âThis game sucks,â Rafayel sulks. His frown mirrors one of the red Evol kittens closest to him, rounded tears blobbing down its cheeks. Both defeated, worse for wear at the outcome.
You let out a small laugh. âYou say that, and yet you still play with me every week.âÂ
You poke the cheek of a cheery green Evol kitten, who nudges against your touch in turn and meows. âIsnât that right, little fella?â It delightfully purrs back at you, the accordance only rubbing more salt into Rafayelâs poor wound.
âHmph.â He doesnât fight you there, chin resting in the palm of his hand and averting your teasing gaze.
You collect your hand and his, returning all cards to the discard pile with a satisfied hum. No sooner did a café worker come by to clear your table, leaving the two of you to your devices.
âAnd you know what that means, donât you?â You lean forward, reaching to his sulking demeanor. Catching the sleeve of his blouse, you lightly pinch the silk between your fingers, putting on your own petulant expression. âUnless you forgot so soon.â
As long as he breathed and lived, it was actually Rafayel who would constantly have to remind you of things said and done in the past. Less of the forgetful one between you, he takes pride in his memory retention.
Even so, he couldnât stay upset with you for so long. His shoulders relax at the sound, back straightening and taking your hand into his. A scoff of, âPuh-lease, of course I remember,â answers your questions.
âLoser does what the winner wants,â he tacks on in confidence.Â
It was the terms agreed upon when stepping into Meow Meow CafĂ© earlier that dayâhe didnât think much of it at the time, confident he would win todayâs rounds.Â
But, that wasnât the case. Right. You won the first, he the second, and as for the thirdâŠ
Rafayel pauses then, dual-chromed eyes now narrowing in suspicion. âWait a minute. Iâm the loser.â
You nod, a grin plastered to your face. âToday you are, yeah.â
âAnd youâre the winner,â he follows up.Â
(If you look close enough, you could make out swirls of equations and calculations floating around his head.)
âTwo for two, youâre absolutely correct.â With a gentle tug and rise from your seat, you string along a bewildered artist in tow.Â
It came altogether then. A sense of dread at your unrevealed schemes quickly fills his tone, face already draining of its color. âOh no,â Rafayel groans.
âOh yes,â you chirp. âI have a wish that needs to be granted, and youâre going to help me out!â
â
âAre you sure you donât need my help?âÂ
You stood outside the bathroom door, which was currently (and firmly) locked from within. Not that you were going to barge in unannounced, but surely it warranted some concern when Rafayel hadnât stepped a single foot out since entering. Only the rustles of clothing and hushed utterances echoed the acoustics of tiled walls; you couldnât really make out any of the finer details otherwise.
And itâs been ten minutes.
You clear your throat, wondering if he missed the first time you called out. âRaâfaâyelââ
The door swings open then, the man of the hour greeting you with, âYeah, yeah. I hear you.â
It took a second to register his reappearance, and your mouth fell slack taking him in. âWoah,â you breathe out in awe.
No longer in his casual blouse and accompanying slacks, the artist stood before you in a newly picked attire.Â
White knee-high socks stuck to his calves, with the edge of their supporting garters partially hidden and neatly wrapped all the same. A frilled apron of ivory linen rested neatly above his kneecaps, blanketing the black satin of a dress in an equally-met length underneath. Sleeves puffed around his shoulders, and a pointed collar was tastefully unbuttoned in fashionâundoubtedly of his own doing, revealing the flush of his chest and collarbone that homed one of his many beauty marks.
To which, he instinctively covers up with a defensive cross of arms and ears tipped in a bright red. Embarrassment follows his rather meek stance. âSo like, thatâs all, right? Can I take this off now?â
You take a step closer, hands clasped behind your back in observation and hum. It was well-fitted to his body, hugged neatly in all the places where it mattered. Thomas came in clutch when you asked him the other day, catching him at Flux Arts during one of the slower viewing hours.Â
âHis measurements?â The agent pondered your request. A couple swipes to his tab later, he adds on with a smile, âSure thing. If itâs for Rafayelâs sake, then Iâll send them over.â
A little secret kept between the two of you, unbeknownst to the wearer. It was probably for the best, you wouldnât hear the end of his moping otherwise.
Rafayel whines under your scrutinizing gaze that was lost in thought. âHeyââ
âNot yet,â you say with a shake of your head. âIndulge me for a while more. You took forever in there all by yourself, anyhow.â
You reveal a matching headdress between your once hidden fingers, a row of pleated ribbon swiftly placed amongst his wavy locks. The final piece of the puzzle, a maid in all his glory and in the comforts of your humble abode. A sense of glittering pride holds your gaze to his.
âYouâre enjoying this too much,â he points out.
Your shoulders raise in a slight shrug. âOf course I am, itâs the winnerâs right.â A hand trails down to the curve of his jaw, holding the face that continues to pout. With a light snicker and compliment in attendance, you tell him, âYou look very cute, by the way.â
Rafayelâs pout twitches for a second, slyly revealing his enjoyment to the compliment. He clears his throat, saying, âYeaaah right. Take a picture, Iâm sure itâll last longer.â
Oh, but he spoke too soon. His eyes widen when you actually take out your phone, much to his better judgment. âHold on, youâre not planning on really keeping a memo, are you?â
âIt would be a shame if I didnât,â you counter. He said so himselfâmight as well take his word for it.
Swiping to the camera app, you position the lens inches away and see his furrowed brows through the viewfinder. You gently tug him forward, fingers fully curled underneath his chin. On the other hand, he purposefully sways back and forth in an effort to blur your captures.
You tsk. âThe more you squirm, the longer Iâll have to keep trying to take a shot.â
âWhat, you donât like my blurry faces too? Theyâre all handsome,â he huffs. Though a squish to his cheeks cuts him short, stilling him long enough for a ring of shutters to seal the deal.
âAlright, alright,â you coo to console his woes. âI think I managed to get a good one.âÂ
You lower the phone in observation, scrolling through the new gallery additions. The flurry of dark lavender and hazy skin aside, a few select shots captured the paused moment of time where he did behave.Â
Device neatly tucked away into your back pocket, your attention turns back to the subject of your newest wallpaper. Even if this was a reward for you, he deserved just as much in compensation.Â
A soft kiss to Rafayelâs jutted lip melts some of his tension, brows no longer scrunched together. You smile at his relaxing shoulders and opening arms when you give another.Â
You shower him in adoration, butterflied smooches and his closing eyes soon pressing against the closest wall. Your hands run over the frills of his skirt, smooth to the touch and gently laid out atop his thighs. The barrier of fabric did nothing to hide the amount of warmth emanating through, the effect of your touches having a clear reaction on him.Â
You wondered if there was more to be seenâonly one way to find out.
Shifting, you drag your lips away from his and to the sweet spot where his jaw and earlobe meet. You ask in a low voice, âSo, what do you think?â His blush steadily follows into the very space, worsening when you blow gently over the affected skin. âDressing up like this for me.â
âMy thoughts?âÂ
Whether it was in disbelief or furthered embarrassmentâperhaps a fine condition of bothâRafayel could only exhale. You could feel his legs pressing together in unspoken confirmation, and a bashful turn of his head carries his murmur of, âWhat do you think Iâm thinking about when you touch me like that?â
âWell,â you trail off. âIâd rather show and not tell.â
In a blink, your fingers bunch up the skirt fabric into messied pleats that reveal the answers you sought after. And it truly was a lovely sight to seeâyou let out a low whistle, impressed at the state heâs in. Through the sheer lace of white trim, a curved tip as red as his ears was weeping quietly, soiling the undergarment dutifully.
âDonât look,â he whines, attempting to cover up his hardened arousal with the satin.
âWould you prefer if I touched instead?â You tease, catching his wrist in apt timing. You guide his hand over where his body couldnât lie, and he noticeably twitches. âOh? Maybe you prefer touching yourself.â
âI canât do that,â Rafayel weakly counters. It breaks into a low moan when you slowly inch him closer to the beads of precum pulsing past his slit. He hisses when your thumb slips against it, purposefully smearing his come against the lace. âYouâre so, so mean, Miss Bodyguââ
âAh, not so fast.â You tut, drawing back and a string of his arousal follows. He gasps at the unexpected loss, protests shaping his lips before you continue your turn. âThatâs not my proper title.â
Confusion tints the hues of red and blue that, already, were far dipped into the seas of lust. âI call you that all the time though.âÂ
In hindsight, you are his Miss Bodyguard. Have been, for months on end, and with generous bank statements stamped with his name as a source of proof. One who graciously accompanies him when your schedules allow it, to even sightseeing trips for both business and pleasure.
He pauses, then notably gawks with the cogs of realization spinning. âYou⊠Donât tell me, you want me to call you that?â
It wouldnât be the first time this particular name has come up in conversation, but the circumstances were vastly different. You bring your soiled thumb to his lips, swiping it across and allowing it to settle into a thin layer of gloss.Â
âYou canât be serious,â he says.
âSorry, are you talking to me right now? I only listen to those with manners.â His eyes only grow in size, yet you feign indifference to it. Of course you would hear him outâthough only with the proper name.
Ignorance was never bliss, but rather a crude form of torture for Rafayel. âM⊠mâŠâ The word laid on the tip of his tongue in a hesitant sound, before a quick mumble follows.
âI canât hear you.â Your fingers curl themselves once more in a grip over his chin, directing his gaze to go nowhere else but to you. And your eyes were steadfast, committing his flustered face to memory.
âSpeak up,â you encourage.
The air above sea had never felt so suffocating yet enticing all at once. Rafayel couldnât help but enjoy the heat, and the root cause of it, to which he says in a low groan, âMaster.â
âSee? That wasnât so hard, now was it?â Your faceted praise comes with a tilt of his head and a kiss to reward his newfound diligence. He sighs into your warmth that welcomes him, though it shifts to a whine when you pull away too soon.
Rafayel nudges your nose with his, a pity show pooling in his eyes. âMore, Master.â
âMore of what, exactly?â You contemplate, before a decisive, downwards push of his lacey underwear has him sighing.Â
His length stood proud against his abdomen, way past a softened state, firm and twitching to the exposed air. You draw a fine line from base to sensitive head, gauging his reaction. The other hand toys with the closest garter on his thigh, fingers dipping past the fine leather. âMy sweet Rafayel,â you purr. âWhat should I do with you?â
âWant you to touch me,â he strains, an edge of impatience to confession. His lips move to mouth at your collarbone, no longer hiding his neediness and taking it in stride. It was rare for you to see this side of him, so vulnerable yet entirely reserved for youâa face he wouldnât dare show anyone else.
Rafayel spoke with heat in his voice and hazy stars in his eyes. âMaster, please. I swear Iâll do anything you want.â
âAnything,â you muse, squeezing his thigh thoughtfully. âAnd all you want me to do is touch you.â You canât help but chuckle when his enthusiastic nod only adds to your point.Â
You could see his illusory fox ears flatten in disappointment when you pull away, against his wishes. He lets out a small yelp when your fingers release the garter and smack against his skin.
âMaster, Iââ
âOpen,â you instruct, fingers searching his lips once more.Â
And Rafayel does, choking a moan when you place them against his tongue. Carefully, you stroke his warm cavern, to which his mouth closes around and sucks with zeal. He swirls his tongue against the pads of your fingers, determined to please you.
His canines briefly graze your skin when you depart with a faint string. Now finely coated in a layer of his saliva, you dip your hand downwardsâcurling the sticky fingers around his nearly-neglected cock. Rafayel cants his hips immediately, supporting the salaciously wet noises that echo in tune.Â
You squeeze his length in warning, pressing the other hand to his abdomen. âStay still,â you scold, feeling him contract beneath your pressure. âIf you canât follow a simple order, Iâll leave you high and dry.â
âNo, no, no,â he whimpers, shaking his head adamantly. His hands grip the skirt, desperate and knuckles almost turning white from their strength. Something to keep him grounded, to make sure he listens well to his belovedââMaster, I wonât move, promise.â
You purse your lips. âWeâll see about that.âÂ
Up and down, you tenderly attend to his arousal in generous strokes. Steady rubs and an occasional swipe to his sensitive head last for what feels like an eternity to Rafayel. He was so well-behaved when his orgasm was threatened, all in the palm of your hand.
âYouâre close,â you observe with a particularly firm flick, âArenât you?â
âMhm, âm very close,â Rafayel quickly admits, his breaths ardent and changing in pitch. He looked so beautiful like this, prettily wrapped around your fingers and a sweet song of your name resonates from his throat.Â
Abandoning the languid strokes, you angle your elbow to reach him soonerâfaster. âA good, honest boy,â you coo. His blush only deepens at the sound, and his keens grow in volume. Youâd apologize to the neighbors later.Â
âShould I let you come?â You ask knowingly.
âMaster, Maâahâster,â he cries out. âCan feel it, Iâm about toââ A tear rolls down his cheek, matching the one threatening to bead past his slit. âPlease, please.â Overwhelmed and in a desperate need for relief, Rafayelâs expression stirred a flame within you.
âLet it out,â you coax, pace unrelenting and threatening to cramp your fingers. The finish line was only a step away, and you say with a smile, âDo it for me. Come undone, my little maid.â
Blissful orgasm wrecks his body, accompanying his labored whines and pearls of white leaving his spent cock. Both the fabric of his outfit and your hand became victims to the viscous liquid, with the air equally met with nothing but the scent of it.Â
Rafayel was boneless by the time he was nothing but dribbles of cum and a wrinkled skirt, slouching against the wall.
Your dry hand finds its way to his face, kindly stroking his cheek and adding a kiss to his relaxed brow. âYou did so well, Raf.â
âCourse I did,â he manages to jest in a hoarse voice. He eyes the state of his clothes and your dirtied hand, to which he nods towards. âGive me your hand.â
âWhat?â You look down, before raising it between your faces. It glistens, brought to the light and sinking into the creases of your skin. âWhyâAh.âÂ
Obediently, Rafayel takes your fingers dripping in release to his mouth. He licks in strides at the leftovers as if it were a swirl of ice cream on a hot, summer day.
âCleaning up the mess you made,â you muse, though make no movement to stop him. âWhat a dutiful maid I have.âÂ
He nips your now unsullied fingertips at the comment. His hold on your wrist brings you closerâyou stumble unexpectedly, letting go of his face to steady a hand to his chest.
âRafââ Your voice stutters when you feel his knee rub between your legs. Purposeful and angled, the pressure stokes the forsaken flames in your abdomen. âRafayel,â you breathe, attempting to collect your bearings.Â
âI hope you know I wonât easily forget all the things youâve done,â Rafayel murmurs, eyes glimmering in mischief. âI wonât let you off easy, Master.â
#kinktober#love and deepspace#rafayel#love and deepspace smut#rafayel smut#rafayel x reader#rafayel x you#lads smut#lnds smut#lnd smut#lads x reader#lnds x reader#lnd x reader#love and deepspace x reader#love and deepspace scenarios#love and deepspace fic#love and deepspace rafayel#lads rafayel#lnd rafayel#lnds rafayel#gklnd#grandisknight fics#grandisknight kinktober
632 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dairy Girl
A Homelander X F! Reader fanfic
A/N: I am still working on my other projects but I just wanted to write something fun and light to get me back into writing. I hope y'all enjoy this short little piece, btw i aint got no kids so i have very little idea how milk banks work, this will be a 2 or 3 part story.
Synopsis: In order to provide a constant supply of fresh breastmilk for Voughtâs number one hero, Vought has had to get quite nifty in order to prevent this secret desire out the press and the publicâ you have unfortunately discovered the truth.
Tags: Stockholm Syndrome, abusive dynamic, Homelander being Homelander, dub-con, dark, mild smut, breastfeeding kink, kidnapping, child-death mention tw, cheating tw, set in s4 but canon nothing, slow burn.
Word Count: 3K
Part 1â Heifer
Such a small box, smaller than a shoe box, just big enough to fit its contents with enough space for his ghost to move. You stared at the small box as its buried in the family plot⊠you never thought of visiting this place to ever bury the last shred of happiness you had left, his body was born weak, so small you wonder if youâd given birth to a child or a chick, 2 months ago you had come home to find your now ex in bed with his ex, he had turned this betrayal on its head and blamed you for it, something about your lack of desire lately, about how your pregnancy had given him amounts of pressures he'd never agreed with, talking endlessly about his needs and how much youâd ignored him.
Whoever this man was, you didnât recognize him.
Time blurred into nothing but disconnected colors and shapes, all you know was that the stress and anguish lead to this.
A box under soil.
Days passed and in your empty apartment, surrounded by all the stuff you bought you stood in front of the sink, throwing a bottle of fresh milk down the drain feeling tremendous guilt, the doctor said you would dry out soon enough but your breast had swollen so much your bras no longer fitâ even the spare ones you bought just in case theyâve grown a size too big from what you expected, you booked an appointment with your doctor hoping they could give you whatever cocktail of drugs to dry you out and save you from the pressure and pain in your chest, it had been nothing but a passing message from a worried neighbor who had stop by to give you some mail that had been sent to them by accident when she mentioned her daughter-in-law had donated her excess milk after her little one refused to latch, she gave you the name of the charity and after much thinking you gave in, you lost your baby but there was some woman out there who could end up experiencing your same grief if their baby starved to death, yours simply born too small and weak to hold your finger for very long.
It felt good, you met the women running the charity and even some of the faces of the women you helped, as you delivered your frozen packs to the womenâs clinic where the charity operated, it helped you heal, it gave your pain purpose, but as the months faded behind you a part of you worried about how much you keep producing, less than before but still too much, yet you keep going knowing it would end soon enough.Â
Perhaps somebody in the clinic or the charity had dropped your information to these people but you'd received some mail regarding some research trials Vought International was running and how they needed some donors to drop fresh samples, in their pamphlet they offered to pay a decent amount--your divorce had been costly plus having to move to a new place and breaking your previous lease had left your bank account quite dry, this was cheap money, you had given your milk for free, you looked at the few pouches you had collected for next week's drop you saw a wonderful opportunity to make some quick cash.
You went to the Vought Clinic and saw a few other women filling up forms, reading old magazines or dilly-dallying on their phones until some nurse called their numbers, you filled the medical form, waited less than half an hour before your number was called, brought into a small bleach scented room, the nurse read your form and told you she would take a blood sample, a doctor came in, reciting whatever script heâd been given about what this project was, giving you big words you had no interest in, this was about providing better milk formulas closer to natural milk than anything currently in the market apparently, thanking you for your donation, he looked at your form smiling as he saw your inked words.
âYou're still producing 4 months afterâŠâ The doctor handed you a disinfecting wipe and a freshly steamed breast pump in a silver trayâ we just need two samples, please press the alarm to let us know youâd finished, then follow Nurse Potts to the front counter to sort out your payment.â
It had been an awkward experience, but there you were 300 dollars richer, you probably shouldâve read those papers a bit closer before signing but money was money and you were told to come back if you could.
You did it a couple times for 2 months, much like a man donating sperm for pocket money or plasma to pay the rent.
That was the first mistake, you headed home and woke up the morning after wishing you had stayed out for an extra hour or two, perhaps caved in to your friends pressures and tried going back to dating (after all your ex was whoring himself all across the lower east side without moral qualms) or hookups so you would had gone to a different address, maybe you should had taken a taxi instead of taking the train and walking home.
Regardless you woke in some strange empty room, the only thing beside your person was a pair of pale pink hospital gowns, grippy socks, clean underwear and a pair of thick large towels, you screamed and banged on the door for an ungodly amount of time but nobody ever came, you stayed alone in that room for what could have been 12 hours or more⊠maybe less⊠who knew it was all too much, suddenly a sharp sound cut into the silence a note had been slid under the door, you rushed to the note.
It was instructions, they wanted you wearing their clean clothes, you could not leave the room unless you did so, and as much as you hated the idea, you wanted to get out so badly, you knew if you wanted to escape your only chance came in knowing your surroundings, you begrudgingly and tearfully changed, waiting until anything changedâ the doors hissed opened, a woman in a sharp cream coloured suit stood there with clipboard and an armed guard, at the sight of the heavy looking gunâ you froze.
Then you took the first step towards hell.
You knew the following things: You lived in some basement areaâ there were no windows, only elevators. You werenât alone, there were other women here and they made sure to keep your interactions at minimum no doubt to keep all of you submissive and not getting any ideas, sometimes familiar faces will fade and you could only speculate nightmares. Lastly⊠your purpose, the reason you were trapped here in the first place was⊠to lactate.
A plucky little thing that stayed optimistic despite your shared horror called herself a âHeiferâ she wasnât wrong⊠you lived in a small cell where everything had sat on top of each other feed to keep fat and producing milk much like a cow, whoever developed this diet knew of all the ingredients known to help production, and you knew there were putting something else in the food for your breast begun to feel uncomfortable, for a little while you thought you could fight it by starving yourself, then two men with guns came into the room and told you to eat or else.
The time you spend outside this microflat hong-kong style cell was in the milking room and the shower room, you were ordered to stay clean and quiet, at least in the milking room you had some television and could spend time with the other women, but they keep you isolated, you could do very little, sometimes music would play and a book would be dropped with your food but your happiness wasnât priority, you had to fill a quota.
After a couple weeks of this you simply accepted defeat, too many guns⊠not enough spaces to run, and nothing to come home to⊠a man that wanted to sue you for more feeling as if the judge had been unfair, a pestering family who acted as if they had been the only ones who experience loss, an empty cot you still hadnât gotten rid off and piles and piles of bills, in this quiet cool room you had spend endless hours thinking, you didnât love your job, you had been distant from most of your friends and you could only imagine that they assumed you had run away or killed yourself after what happened nobody could blame you.
Existing for the sake of existing until you could figure out what to do next.
âGood Evening⊠Iâm glad youâre eating so wellâ The lady you met the first day said as the door hissed open, she watched you like a hawk as you process this sudden interruption, clutching at your paper thin blanket, you looked at the floral fabric in her arms and the clipboard under her armâ I need you to sign this before youâre allowed upstairsâ
âAm I being let out?â You said anxiously, no way it could be that easy you thought.
The lady let her smile waiver, looking at the unseen guard then at her wrist watch as she handed you the clipboard.
âYour performance might determine how soon you'll be releaseâŠâ
âYou assume I wonât go to the policeâŠâ
âThat wouldnât be wise Miss L/N but we assure you that youâll be sufficiently compensated for the inconvenience.â
You wanted to yell, but a voice in the back of your head thought of this but nothing but pageantry, you were dead either way, but perhaps this could be your opportunity to escape, whatever they wanted to do now meant being outside of these buried walls, you signed the sheet without thinking, briefly considered stabbing the bitch in the eye but is likely they would turn you into swiss cheese before you even took a step too close, she took the paperwork from your hands and in change handed you a long sleeved dressed straight out of the mormon section in target, she closed the door and you dressed up.
The halls looked so odd when you didnât wear your prison clothes, the other few doors housed sleeping and bored girls, your plucky friend hidden behind one of them, the new girl hidden behind one of them and the girl you seen before in the milking room once hid behind one of them.
They took you to an elevatorâ it was old box, if you had to guess by the buttonâs design maybe built in the late or mid 70s, you never left their side until the elevator closed before them, the box moved slowly, a dingy silver box with low honey coloured lights, so dim⊠and you were alone, as the light chime as it went up you felt your entire being sink into your stomach, your heart beating so fast you were sure you were gonna have a heart attack before the doors opened once again, swallowing dry spit, your eyes opened so wide it hurt.
Quiet⊠it was so quiet when the doors opened, you expected something else, something menacing⊠something frighteningâ not an old house, an old house in the middle of some evergreen forest, everything screams old, untouched, museum like, like it's meant to present this idea that somebody lives here but not really, despite it being an elevator hidden behind a bookcase, you take a few cautious steps, your naked feet bury in the plush carpet, thereâs bird singing outside and the sun is so bright and warm it hurts your eyes, the cool tones gone and this feels like a bad dream, pinching yourself but youâre awake, tragically awake, a weird wiry smile creeps on your lips, an almost laugh escapes your lips before you can feel tears burning your eyes.
âHelloâŠ?â You ask and you donât know why.
As you venture into the living room, hands firm against the tacky dark pink wallpaper, you found old floral couches that matched the drapes and despite how old school it was it had a charm to it.
Then you saw him.
Perusing the VHS collection filled the entire bookcase on the wall, just rows and rows of VHS boxes, some plastic and some cardboard, the TV boxy and just as antiquated but who caredâ he was there.
You ran before you even realized you done it, crashing into him with desperation, tears staining your cheeks and you could barely breath as you tried so hard to speak.
âHomelander please help me!! Iâve been kidnapped!! Please!!â You cried, pulling on his suitâ please!!â
Those endlessly blue eyes more poison dart hide than veronica flower bush the more they stared at you calmly, his lips into a thin smile and his hand thad taken your wrist inflicting just enough force to keep you firmly in his grip⊠to show you how he wasnât an ordinary man, he looked at you as your tears changed meaning as if you were the most unfortunate creature heâd ever seen, his lips parted just enough to show those sharp canines that had looked so charming in sidewalk posters, now you could sense their presence squeezing at your jugular.
âYou are so much prettier in person, Y/N.â His voice is disturbingly soft and calm, intimately quiet as he takes a whiff of your neck, moving you to make it easier, his free hand creeped towards your hipâ I was so glad when I saw your picture and you werenât hideous.â
Trembling against him, a nonexistent cold draft blew against you, your whole body shivering and covered in goosebumps.
His eyes fixated in your breast, mouth agape as his tongue dared to lick his lip, watching you like a starved man at a las vegas buffet, his hand slithering upwards, you know where this is leading, you canât stop crying but you canât scream either, you're just there as his hand avoids your breasts and creeps towards your back and presses your bodies together.
âIâm so glad you signed that sheet, I was getting sad endlessly waiting for one of you to agree to the dealâ He says quietly, you stare at him and you realize you shouldâve actually read that stupid sheetâ why so scared? I ainât gonna bite.â He bites the air as a joke and you could tell that that single bite could have torn your finger off cleanly.
His eyes shift to your clinging fingers that stayed so stiff against his padded suit, you stopped squeezing at him now they rested limp against him.
âLetâs watch a movieâŠâÂ
Itâs an awkward dance concluding in sitting down on a couch, its surprisingly soft and youâre sinking on the cushion while your mind dissolved in the sky, the coffee table had a humbled spread of snacks, pizza and milkshakes, not once did you notice, you stared at him clutching at your dress as he picked something out of the shelve, watching as his hand worked the VHS player, the clicks and whirling all you could focus on. He sat beside you as the speakers began to play the included trailers, he took the drink urging you to do the same with a menacing look, filling you with incomplete thoughts as you obeyed.
Malt vanilla marinated in your tongue, you had a terrible thought.
âMilkâÂ
You were there to provide milk⊠to whom? Why just milk? You thought they would sell your body or your organs, experiment on you but⊠they wanted your milk, but who was buying it? Who was drinking it? Where did it go? You stared at the pretty blond whose arm kept your shoulders still, you saw the newsâ youâd known he had a child and who knows with whom but his kid was old enough to not need it⊠was it for him? You thought⊠thinking of it as ridiculous until you remember how 20 minutes ago he was staring at your tits as if he was malnourished, you looked at his lips pursing as he took a long sip of his milkshake and wonder if that was milk⊠from a cow⊠not a heifer like you.
Homelander smiled at you.
âI donât like âThe mothman prophecyâ , never been a Richard Gere fanâ he said casually.
âHe was really good in âPretty Womanâ . This one is okayâŠâ You looked at the screen your voice so stiffâ whatâs going onâŠ? Mr. Homelander⊠IâŠ"
âShhh⊠watch the movieâ He leaned against you resting his head on your shoulderâ you tasted the best⊠every batch perfectionâ such delicate custardy taste⊠So this is what we are gonna do⊠Iâll keep you in this floor so youâre not so bored ."
You swear heâs purring as he rubs himself against you marking you as much as he was making himself comfortable.
âThereâs cameras everywhere⊠The glass is bulletproof, doors wonât open without a fob and code, and thereâs no phones or internet, but if you do manage to get out of here just be aware Iâll know.â He said such terrible things as if it was nothingâ if you tried to off yourself there will be 3 armed guards and nurses here in less than a minute but if you behave I promise youâ youâll be allowed out, but only if you gain my trust.â He looks up at you as you focus on those thin lips of hisâ thereâs no kitchen but your meals will be delivered⊠if you want anything just tell the camera over there.â
He pointed at the corner tucked in between two VHS tapes was a small camera.
âI like you Y/N you're cute⊠youâll behave for me, right?â
You nodded, too afraid to disagree.
âNow⊠letâs finish the movie⊠I actually like this partâ
You stared at the pizza box, you could at least tell that the pizza was from an american restaurant, which made you feel safe âSelect Pizza and Grillâ said in the box and you knew you were somewhere in Pennsylvania, far from your apartment in Clinton Hill.
You looked at your boobs feeling his piercing gaze on them, you started drawing lines connecting weird things together, back when you were donating your milk, girls joked about people buying for medicinal and fetish purposes, this spelled itself out for you.
Maybe you could get out of here⊠but you had to do something weird⊠but as you heard the birds outside and the warm light peeked into the room, you realized maybe you could leave⊠no youâll leave, youâll go back home and you would find a way to ruin this man and those bastards beneath you, youâll get them out too, so you took one courageous breath and forced a smile on your dried lips.
âYou really liked it?â
âHuh?â
âMy milkâŠâ You mumbledâ you know I never tasted it myself but am glad to get a review.â
âItâs really tastyâ he bites his lip.
Your hand plays with one of the buttons on the dress.
âIt hurts a bit⊠I usually get asked to pump around this time⊠dunno if you know this but it's a bit painful when they get this swollen.â
The look in his eyes told you everything you needed to know and as you leaned away from him pulling on buttons with slightly trembling fingers, you watched him follow your movements like a snake chasing prey.
âWould you help me out, mister superhero?â Is not flirty but is slightly playful and youâre surprised that you can lie that well, heâs so shameless as he shakes his head enthusiastically, mouth opening for youâ please donât bite.â
He gasps as you let him see all that heâd wanted from the get go, why he put you in that box, why you ended up in this place for.
His body was lighter than you thought as he sunk against you-- eyes closed, body limp against yours, he made the softest sounds it put you at ease somehow, for a moment you saw a very small being latched on your chest, youâd only experienced it once before, and it was seared into your mind as a painful yet tender memory, so you close your eyes dreaming of a fantasy far removed from this peculiar reality, half lid eyes found a man so blissed out your lips curved, this was unbelievable, the world most famous supe keeping you hostage just so you could indulged him.
But you knew now⊠that this was your way out.
#homelander#homelander x reader#personal#the boys fanfic#my fic tag#plz forgive my use of firecracker gif#this is not proofread i died like a dog if i must#homelander x fem!reader#the boys amazon
564 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stress relief (Miguel O'hara x AFAB reader, 18+)
Minors Do not interact
Summary: Sometimes all the self-care you need is a good drink, a bath, your favorite toy...and your boyfriend.
Tags: F/M, smut, PIV penetration, mention of masturbation (M/F), shower sex (it's a bath but you get the idea), condom use, use of toys, doggy style, slight nipple/ breast play, established relationship, very self-indulgent, no plot just smut, mirror sex, hint at slight body dismorphia/ insecurity (it's very light but please be careful and prioritize yourself)
See the end for notes
Word count: 4111
It has been a long day today and you definitely needed to relax. When you got home and found the apartment alone, you decided to indulge into some self-care. You had taken your favorite vibrator, a drink and ran yourself a bath. As the water warmed up, you removed your clothes one by one, letting out a huge sigh of relief when your bra fell down the tiles of the room. After dipping a toe into the water, you finally adjusted the temperature and waited a few seconds before fully diving into it. At this point you didnât care about the temperature being more of an aggression to your skin than anything else. In fact it even made you feel good and woke you up a bit after this whole day feeling a bit numb. You liked your job but there were some days when you felt like the whole universe was testing you out. Today was one of these days.
A few minutes was all you needed to adjust to the temperature and you soon felt very relaxed. You even closed your eyes a bit as your head rested against the cold wall behind you. Your every movement would create small ripples through the water and you would move your arms from time to time watching the way the small droplets would trickle down your skin or how the foam of the soap was making you look like you were on some cloud. It truly felt like this somehow. Finally a time where you could just exist. Simply existing without doing anything.
But you had prepared yourself in case you would still get bored. With a swift motion you caught the pink toy resting on the corner of the sink and looked at it. Its round shape and soft edges made it look quite unassuming but you knew that as soon as you would push on that small button on the bottom of it, it would only take you five minutes to orgasm.
Just when you were about to enjoy yourself, you heard the front door opening and soon a voice called for you:
âY/N?â
Miguel must have seen your shoes lined up in the hallway when he came back. You were not expecting him to come back home this early but it was a rather pleasant surprise.
âIâm right here.â He followed the sound of your voice and soon you heard him knocking at the door of the bathroom. You didnât even bother fully closing the door but he still cared enough about your privacy to not come in directly.
âItâs alright, you can come in.â
Miguelâs silhouette soon filled up the door frame. He was still dressed in his work attire, black slacks and a white shirt. He couldnât hold back a grin when he saw you wallowed in your bath.
âGetting cozy, I seeâŠâ, he commented with a grin while leaning against the door frame with his arms crossed. You couldnât stop your eyes from trailing up and down his silhouette, especially around his broad chest, squeezed tightly between his crossed arms making the fabric of his shirt cling to his skin even more.
âLet me guess, rough day?â You nodded your head and leaned against the edge of the bathtub with your arms crossed, your chin resting on them, which mimicked his own posture. If it made him chuckle at first, his face took a different expression when he saw how the water was trickling down the curve of your body.
âIt was...a long day.â, you replied. With a nonchalant look, he untied his tie and made his way to you. You didnât miss a single one of his movements as he then sat down the edge of the bathtub, being careful enough to not get some water on his clothes.
âWell, that sure is a way to relax.â He dipped his fingers onto the bathwater. It was not as hot as it used to be but he still winced a bit.
âHow are you not burning in this?â, he joked. You simply shrugged your shoulders which had for a result to make more water slide down your skin and to move a bit the foam of soap covering you.
âI donât know. I think itâs the perfect temperature.â, you finally replied as Miguelâs eyes deviated from your soaked figure to the edge of the sink. His gaze locked on the pink toy and he couldnât hold back a chuckle.
âDid I interrupt something?â You rolled your eyes at his cheeky grin and shrugged again. This time, his eyes followed the road the drops took as they slide down the curve of your bust before disappearing inside the water, right where he could see the top of your breasts clear of all soap.
âYou didnât interrupt anything.â
âOh good then.â He wasnât sure if he should leave you alone and give you some privacy but since you didnât seem to push him away, he decided to stay. Itâs not like he ad anything better to do and the view was enough for a reason for him to stay here.
âSo...you wanna talk about today orâŠâ
By the way you buried your face into your arms, he had already guessed the answer. Since you had decided to go non-verbal he stayed quiet too. Either way, he was a firm believer that actions could speak louder than words. He slid a bit closer to you and pushed your hair away from the water so it wouldnât get soaked. His fingers lingered a bit around your nape, gently tracing the curve of your slender neck, ever so slightly running down your spine which made you squirm a bit.
âSorry...forgot you were ticklish.â, he apologized in a low voice, watching the water ripple around your body and your form peeking under the clear surface.
âItâs alright. You can keep doing thisâŠâ, whatever that was. Miguelâs eyebrows rose slightly but he didnât question this for too long and his fingers soon traced your spine and this time he began massaging your scalp softly, trying to ease the worries away.
âBetter?â
You almost purred out of delight which made him definitely feel like he was doing the right thing. When he was done massaging you this way, he grabbed a washcloth and began rubbing it along your shoulders and back. This time, your body was fully relaxed and he almost thought you light have fallen asleep. This didnât stop him from washing your skin minutely, still making sure your hair wouldnât get in the way of his work. Your skin soon glistened under the bathroomâs lightning and he found it a bit harder to keep his touching innocent, especially since the soap had dissolved, leaving you practically bare in front of him.
âYou didnât tell me about your day?â
Your voice took him out of his contemplation and he collected himself as quick as he could, looking away from the tantalizing sight that was no longer out of reach.
âIt was a pretty boring day. Nothing extraordinary.â
From leaving your silhouette, his eyes soon landed on the shape of the toy. He must admit that this little thing...intrigued him. He knew you were using a vibrator and quite frankly, he couldnât care less. Miguel was confident enough in his abilities to not feel frightened by such a small thing. However he did find it a waste of money for something that could be done⊠manually but he could definitely see the appeal of it.
His curious gaze toward the toy didnât go unnoticed and you grabbed the toy, took the lid off and showed it to him. He was definitely not expecting such a shape. Even in your hands the toy looked...small. It was nothing more than a pebble.
âHere, take it.â, you said with a smile while putting the toy inside his palm. This thing didnât stop to surprise him. It was quite light and...very soft. As he brushed his thumb against it, he encountered what he supposed should act like a mouth on you. He felt a weird sensation tracing the outline of the âmouthâ, thinking about how many times it has ended up stuck to your clit.
Okay, maybe he was feeling a bit insecure⊠and jealous. God, he must be really pathetic for being jealous of some piece of plastic. But you didnât help at all when you said just how powerful that little thing was:
âIt has 10 different variations and itâs made to make you reach an orgasm in five minutes.â
You couldnât hold back a laugh when you saw his expression of horror.
âFive minutes? But...whatâs the point?â
âIâm sorry, what?â, you asked while looking at him. You had shifted your body in the water which made it ripple around you and now there wasnât much covering you.
âWhatâs the point of this? Whereâs the fun?â, he replied.
âHum...in cumming?â, you replied sarcastically while cocking an eyebrow. You must have missed something or he didnât understand the purpose of a vibrator. âYou know most people enjoy that.â
âNo, I know...but...what about the rest? The anticipation, the undressing, the foreplay...you canât talk with this thing like you do with your partner⊠you donât feel things the same wayâŠThatâs not what I call making love.â
Miguel almost immediately regretted what he said. He must have sounded like an idiot and he was waiting for you to tease him about this...and you delivered:
âWell, you sure have a lot of opinions about thisâŠâ, you replied after a short silence. But as much as you were teasing him, his speech did have an effect on you. You knew Miguel and how he was about those things. The man never even considered doing a quickie so he would never simply take an orgasm as enough of a reason to use a toy. He was rather old school and you couldnât complain. For a lot of people, sex was just a way to release some tension, it was barely more than a pulsion. It was just âfuckingâ and youâve lived your life this way until youâve met him.
âAnd what if I do?â, he replied with quite the attitude, âYou wouldnât dare telling me Iâm wrong?â
âOh I would neverâŠâ, you replied with a sly smile. Your hand was now dangerously close to his knee and he didnât dare letting his eyes roam anywhere lower than your chin. âI just find this weird given that you didnât even try this thingâŠâ
Miguel almost choked on his spit: âTry it? How am I supposed to use it? In case you didnât notice I do not have a vagina.â
âOh trust me, I did notice.â, you replied with the same sly tone. âBut this toy can be used by two people and no matter your biological sex... You could use it on your nipples for exampleâŠâ
As much as he wanted to look offended by this idea, Miguel couldnât help but look down at the slit in the toy. Could that thing really⊠Just how powerful was this toy? You watched his cheeks flare up with great satisfaction as he stuttered:
âThatâs...crazyâŠâ
âOr you could use it one me.â
Oh...now he could see where this was going. And quite frankly, the idea was rather tempting. A mental image of your body spread for him while you writhed around and moaned louder and louder flashed through his mind and he could definitely see the appeal of it. However he shook his head:
âI donât need this thing.â
Your smug snicker made him regret his words immediately as you explained the perks of the toy:
âItâs not a question of need. The toy is not your enemy but your ally.â
He continued to observe the toy quite curiously, with a bit less of animosity in his gaze. Finally, after a few seconds, his small voice broke the silence of the room: âYou would let me use it on you?â
âAbsolutely.â Your blunt response didnât leave any room for doubt...and he liked that. The prospect of making you feel good combined to the sight of your soaked body made his cock strain against his pants and a devious grin crossed his face. The sight of your fingers wrapping around his tie and pulling him closer made that grin grow into a full-on smile and he could only oblige and kiss you as you wished.
Your body smelled absolutely divine with a mix of your lotion and soap, a sugary mix of vanilla and argan oil that made your skin glisten. His free arm wrapped around your back, not caring one bit if he might get wet in the process and your hands cupped his face during your kiss. Your nails scratch around his five oâclock shadow and then traveled lower down his body. The water made the fabric of his shirt cling to his chest, making his pectoral and abs visible under the now see-through material.
He was on his knees in front of the bathtub to reach you better, in a position that could only be qualified as one of devotion. He has seen the exhaustion in your eyes, your tired face⊠he had now only one mission, making you feel good. Making you forget all about the ups and down of your day and focus only on your pleasure.
One of his hands tugged at your hair, tilting your head back so he could have an easier access to the delicate skin of your neck, which he quickly nipped at. You could be sure you would find a few marks there the next morningâŠ
âCan I take you out of this bath?â, he murmured against your skin, his lips tickling your flesh with their slow, languid dance.
âYou better get me out of here.â And the small grin on your lips was enough of a motivation. His arms wrapped around you and he scooped you up until your body was pressed into his. His shirt was definitely ruined now, the fabric drenched but that was the least of his concern when he had every single inch on your skin pressed against him...especially against a very sensitive part of him.
Miguel gently put you down the bathroom counter which made you wince. The cold marble was quite the unexpected sensation after the welcoming warmth of the bath. In fact your whole body shivered in contact with the cold surface and the cool air of the bathroom.
âSomething wrong, honey?â You shook your head at Miguelâs concerned tone.
âItâs just...a bit coldâŠâ, you chuckled awkwardly. His brows frowned and he mumbled under his breath: âSorry about that...I didnât think of thisâŠâ.
He quickly brought a towel for you to sit on and wrapped an other one around your shoulders, using into rub your goosebumps-covered arms:
âBetter?â
His small apologetic voice, the rise of his brows when he asked you that question and the strong friction of his hands definitely made you feel better.
âBetter.â, you replied while placing a soft kiss on his cheek. When he felt your fingertips toying with the small curls around his face, a groan escaped Miguelâs throat. In a few seconds, his face was nuzzled into the crook of your neck as he breathed into your delicate fragrance. His hands rubbed your sides and his warm breath could soon be felt down your chest.
âLetâs warm you up a bitâŠâ
His lips kissed the slope of your breasts, feeling how warm and flushed they were after the bath, almost tender. His tongue flicked one of your nipples while his hand toyed with the other one and an idea popped in his mind. With his free hand he reached for the toy. In one swift movement he removed the lid and he pressed the on-button. A soft buzzing sound could filled the bathroom and he swore he could have seen you clenching your thighs almost in a Pavlovian reflex.
Thereâs no way this little thing could have such a hold on you. Could it be?
âMay I?â, he asked with your nipple still in his mouth. You could definitely hear the amusement, the smirk in his voice. Your hand guided his wrist holding the vibrator between your thighs. If he thought your breasts were alluring, it was nothing compared to your lush thighs. Was it just the water or...were you already wet?
When the mouth of the toy pressed against your slit and began to massage your lips, he could feel the direct effect on your body. Your whole being tensed and your back arched, pushing your breast deeper in his mouth. Maybe he liked this thing.
He kept the toy on your for a few seconds until he felt a strange movement coming from you. You were...almost humping the toy. No, you were definitely humping it. And thatâs when he understood why it was shaped like this. The little mouth wasnât doing all the job. There was this small bump under it, as wide as a thumb that would...rotate and rub at your entrance providing a double stimulation.
His scientific mind was in awe of such a technology.
His horny side greatly enjoyed the show.
âYou can...increase the speedâŠâ
At first he thought he had misheard your words but when he saw your fingers fiddling with the buttons, he thought he was in some sort of dream. His cheeks flared up, seeing you so needy and hungry, not afraid to show your needs⊠He could practically feel his cock twitching down his pants. It would be a miracle if he didnât come undone just from the sound of that toy sucking and penetrating you at the same time.
âOh GodâŠâ, he moaned before taking your breast in his mouth again, suckling on your nipple again. The combined stimulation of his mouth and the toy quickly brought you to an orgasm and Miguel definitely felt like he was close too from the sight of your body shaking and your voice chanting in pleasure.
He released your nipple as soon as you came but chose to not turn the vibrator off. He had to admit that the buzzing sound was quite...comforting. That after-glow on your face from your climax made it harder for him to resist his urge and his hand was now rubbing the bulge in the front of his pants, trying to ease the uncomfortable pressure.
âMiguel...do you want toâŠâ
âYes.â
You both didnât need more to know what to do. His hand unbuckled his belt while you grabbed a condom from the bathroom counter. He swiftly put it on and his eyes stopped on your fingers as you were about to turn the toy off.
âWhat are you doing?â, he asked, quite confused.
âMhh...turning it off since we are going to..you knowâŠâ
âI want you to keep it between your legs...please.â He thought you would reject his idea but your devilish grin let him know you had understood his idea.
âLooks like youâre now a fan.â, you teased him as he pushed your hair aside to kiss your neck. His tongue grazed your sweaty skin as he murmured: âHow could I hate something that makes you feel good? Something that makes you look so goodâŠâ
âWait...you mean to tell me I look good in this moment? I always thought I would make some pretty weird faces.â, you chuckled.
âBut I like your weird faces.â, he whispered like a secret while kissing your neck up to your jaw. âI like how focused you look in this moment...how you always bite your lip...how your tongue stuck out a bit...how you arch your backâŠâ His mouth pressed against your shoulder and he hummed softly against your skin, the vibration resonating with the one between your thighs.
âI think you should see for yourselfâŠâ, he teased you and you understood what he was hinting at. The large mirror just behind you⊠his fingers gently rubbed your sides in a silent request and when you nodded your head, he helped you turn over.
You were now facing the large mirror of the bathroom. The warm light didnât make any secret of your every imperfection, dilated pores after the heat of the bath, the lines of your clothes when they had cut through your skin over the day, the marks, the cuts⊠And yet there was Miguel and his loving gaze, looking at you like you were a painting. One of his hands was holding the toy between your legs, not being disgusted in any way by the small pudge of your belly, whether there could be stretch marks there, body hair, scars or even no trace of feminine curve he would still love it. His thumb was drawing lazy circles over your skin; his lips were kissing your shoulder blade and his other hand drew the curve of your breasts.
âYouâre gorgeous.â
His low voice made a shiver run down your back, the same way his fingers did.
âJust look at you. I want you to see for yourselfâŠâ His fingers gently grabbed your chin and tilted your head up so you could see your reflection. And now, in this tiny fraction of time you could see yourself through his eyes. You didnât see the imperfections anymore or rather you had accepted them⊠and they looked so vain compared to the rest, compared to all you had to offer.
âYouâre even more beautiful when you start movingâŠâ, he whispered into your ear while his cock rubbed against your back. And you immediately understood what he meant when he entered you, when your back arched against him, when your waist whined and swayed languidly...as if you were dancing.
You barely noticed him increasing the speed on the vibrator but you definitely felt the pulsating air blowing with more intensity on your swollen clit. You were a sloppy mess down there, your walls clenching out of your control, your slick juices coating your thighs, your musky, dizzying scent filling up both your senses, overpowering everything elseâŠ
âShh itâs okay...just breathe in...youâre doing so goodâŠâ
Miguelâs voice was only a murmur, a plead the longer your act lasted. He was now panting, groaning into your ears every time he would pull out before diving into you. His slow, deep thrusts contrasted with the steady and fast pace of the toy and you were slowly feeling dizzy. Your breath was more labored and heavy as if you had to use every last ounce of your strength even for this.
âYou can lean on me, baby...itâs okay...youâre almost thereâŠâ Miguelâs praise and support, literally, guided you through these last moments before your orgasm. It wasnât a sudden outburst but rather a slow and steady walk, like a hike through a mountain and when you reached the top of it⊠Your voice rose a bit higher as you whimpered incomprehensible words and your whole body turned into some mush as your vision was clouded by the relief of your vision.
Miguelâs lips were wrapped around the spot on your neck where your pulse was beating, too busy sucking on your already existing hickey when he felt your inner walls clench and spasm around his cock. The tightness made him groan and he couldnât hold it back any longer.
His chest was pressing tightly against you back and his hands held your hips in place as he finally came into one last thrust. The two of you were now skin to skin, trying to catch your breath when you heard the sound of an electronic device shutting down.
The vibrator had just ran out of battery.
This was usually very frustrating for you but this time, you could only chuckle, amused by the timing of it all and by Miguelâs reaction.
âGosh...thatâs all?â, he asked in a slightly disappointed voice and this time you couldnât help but laugh.
âWait, did I say something funny?â, he asked with a confused expression that slowly turned into a teasing grin. His lips brushed against your ear and he nipped at your earlobe all while giving your butt a small squeeze:
âNot gonna lie, Iâm kinda disappointed in this thingâs...stamina.â
âAs if you werenât tired yourselfâŠâ, you nudged him in the chest while laughing. He rolled his eyes back but he couldnât deny how he enjoyed this small banter. His lips pressed a small kiss on the side of your face and he replied:
âOkay okay. I admit that I might need to rest a bit but...maybe later?â
His fingers hinted at something nice as they resumed stroking your stomach.
âI could definitely use some stress relief later tonightâŠâ
âThatâs what I was thinkingâŠâ
================================================
Notes: Youhou! I'm not late publishing it!
That was very self-indulgent because Iâm stressed out, on my period and college is kicking my butt.
Thanks for reading!
My masterlist
#miguel o'hara#spiderman 2099#across the spiderverse#atsv miguel#spiderverse#atsv#miguel x reader#fanfic#miguel 2099#miguel smut#shower smut#actually it's a bath but you get the idea
505 notes
·
View notes
Text
Jungkook
Re:Birth | Re:Start [Part 1]
He's just a vulture, searching for scraps to survive, when he finds more than he could've ever thought of finding. This could turn his whole life around- but oh no...
Tags/Warnings: Post apocalypse AU, Alien AU, Alien!Jungkook, Human!Reader, Angst, Fluff, Adult Themes, mild Violence and Blood, mentions of death, sci-fi, romance
Wordcount: 5.7k Words
There is no taglist for this fic.
-> Masterlist
âââââââââââââââ.~°đœÂ°~.ââââââââââââââââ
âEverything thatâs in it is yours.â
That was what he was told when he bought the pile of scrap, all of it junk from ages ago still valuable to someone like him. He trades this stuff after all- a member of the âVulturesâ, a group of people who take on trash to pick out the most vaulable parts of it all. This time, Jungkook got his hands on something special- an old abandoned rescue ship back from when earth first fell to nuclear weapons. That was hundreds of years ago by now, planet completely abandoned and only inhabited by intergalactic clean-up troops trying their best to save whats left of it all.
Opening the once automated sliding doors in the back is tough, but Jungkook makes do with some of the equipment and knowledge from years of experience, eventually finding his way inside. Itâs small for someone like him, but probably spacious enough for a good amount of humans, which this was made for after all. The lights donât work, and he doesnât really expect them to- but what does surprise him is the still glowing red emergency lights further in the distance, down a small hallway kind of way.
The moment he reaches a door thatâs sealed heavily, heâs a bit stunned. Itâs known that humans have made a certain type of energy preserving system to keep ships like these going for hundreds of years, but many if not most of them all either crashed, or opened early on other planets during their great escape from earth centuries ago. And with the rather short lifespan of humans, thereâs as of now no record of a surviving full blood human on any of the planets of this solar system.
Aex 3 is Jungkookâs home planet- he never had to adjust to anything here. He was born here, and most likely, heâll spend his dying years here too, whenever that happens.
As he tries to find a way into the large bunker-like room, he has to think of what he might find. Most likely corpses he will have to report to the government so they can be disposed of in a proper manner considering that research on humans is still going on, and its also not like he hasnât seen a dead body before. Heâs well aquainted with rotting flesh and decay, after all, thatâs what heâs living off of in a way. But he canât say that he likes it- not at all. Heâd love to avoid the sight and smell, if possible.
When the doorlock hisses at the strength he uses to pry it open with a metal tool he keeps around for cases like this, he know heâs close to finally opening it. But what heâs met with once heâs finally in, squeezing through a rather tight opening since the door has rusted so badly to the floor that it just canât open any further, leaves him stunned yet again.
Itâs cold in here, and most of all dark, if not for a few pity lights still glowing, although some are flickering on their last breaths. He instantly puts on a facemask just in case there's anything dangerous in the air- just as a safety measure. Many of the to him familiar cryo-chambers are fogged, empty, leaking or partially opened- and the smell is familiar too, flesh of the poor souls who never made it out alive still faintly in the air. The humans once inside the pods died long ago, long enough to only leave mostly bone and clothing behind, but what Jungkookâs glowing eyes keep their attention to, is a single cryo-pod, small digital panel still active, though itâs covered in dust.
Heâs walking closer, because if that think is still working, he might have a chance at recovering those energy cells humans used back in the day still intact. That would fetch him a fortune, for sure- there's rich collectors of these things on his planet, and on others close by.
Though, his hand stutters the moment he removes dust- because the information on the panel cannot possibly be correct.
It displays a name first, and then a year and a date. He assumes this must be your date of birth- which is so long ago heâs sure his own lineage wasnât even created yet. Heâs born a species of alien-human connection, after all; a species created from very early attempts at specially modifying human DNA to make them more capable of intergalactic travel. It was considered failed at first, but after generations, Jungkookâs species has become stronger, healthier, taller and most of all- exactly what they aimed for.
There is no planet he couldnât survive on. His body is capable of adapting to the most unfriendly environments.
It simply took time- and humans are said to have been terribly impatient.
He slides his finger over the panel, sucessfully swiping to another set of information, most of it telling him that the system is still active, still running. But thereâs also other info that causes his warm-blooded body to cool down signitatively.
âStarting SYSTEM_STOP:HIBERNATION-EXIT'
âWait, no no no no-â He panics, tapping away at the screen until he manages to somehow not have the whole thing unfreeze on him, leaving him breathless for a good moment or two. With an unsure hand, he wipes at the glass front, to uncover a soft, red light inside, and most of all-
A body. And itâs most certainly not dead-
Itâs a full-blood human.
âââââââââââââââ.~°đœÂ°~.ââââââââââââââââ
Itâs been two days.
Two days since he found you in there, still kept in your little pod, still completely unaware of whatâs going on around you.
Do you dream? According to a friend of his who researches humans, you could be, but apparently the chances of that are very low due to your brain being kept at a stage of being not active. Jungkook faces a very bad situation here, because technically, he should absolutely report this to his local research office- but heâs also sitting on an amount of money that could change his life forever.
No more scrap metal. No more sleeping in his small apartment thatâs falling apart. No more fighting on the streets over pitiful amounts of change.
He sighs as he sits down close to your pod, opening a bag of snacks for himself as he looks over at the clear top. Your eyes are closed, and you seem to be in a very good shape. If he was to calculate correctly, you were about his age when you left earth and got put into this thing- and yet, you look to be very small compared to modern day human-descendants and most species of humanoid beings. He himself is a little above average, sure- but thatâs besides the point.
If you woke up now, youâd probably be traumatized.
Namjoon, his friend who studies humans, had told him once that humans can die from emotional trauma alone. Their own immune system can just one day riot against its own host and kill it from the insides. And DNA can mutate from nothing all of a sudden and create tumors that burden the body so much it cannot continue normal function.
Humans are so frail. Should he just.. Do you a favor?
Your family, your friends, everything you knew is gone after all. Youâre alone, a sole survivor, and once the institute gets a whiff of your existence, youâll probably be kept like a laboratory animal in a sterile environment for testing and research. Itâs fucked up- but Jungkook isnât a murderer.
The next day, when heâs back again, he watches you once more- taking you in for a moment, mesmerized by the simple fact that you are existing. The odds of this are so incredibly small that it fascinates him to no ends. Heâs asked Namjoon about some stuff last night over drinks, and apparently, most humans who exited the hibernation protocol all lack any memories. They have basic knowledge of functions, they can speak and they know how to balance and have basic reflexes- but they all have to re-learn more complicated tasks like tying shoes, or even how to calculate and tell time. So maybe, if you were to wake up, the trauma wouldnât be so bad?
Jungkook is conflicted. The price youâd fetch for him would be astronomical. Heâd be set for life, and some. Itâs just a call. Or even just a text to namjoon.
Heâs killed a guy before. Shot him right in the chest for having attempted to sell his own kid on the streets, and Jungkook felt not a single drop of remorse. And yet, he canât do this. He canât just be the same as everyone else.
You donât deserve this.
But do you deserve to live like this too?
Youâll never have a normal life, not at all. Youâll either have to be on the run forever, or set yourself into the laboratories- both options arenât ideal. Jungkook scratches his head for a moment, before he sighs, and slides one of his hands over his face in agony. This issue isnât letting him sleep for a second. Whatâs he supposed to do?
Can he trust namjoon enough to file him in on this?
Sudden light makes him snap his face towards where youâre still in hibernation however as the panel seems to malfunction for a good second or two, causing him distress. The light inside your pod are now off as well, putting you in complete darkness- and he doesnât know what posesses him as he taps and swipes once more, frantically trying to find a single setting to activate. And then-
âStarting SYSTEM_STOP:HIBERNATION-EXIT'
This time, he lets it happen, steps a bit aside just in case, even though he doesnât know what might happen now. Maybe youâre dying in there, or maybe this is simply the course of nature in a way? He doesnât know, as the pod hisses and clicks, something sounding as if it snaps apart or breaks, worrying him. After a good little while of this, thereâs silence, lock on the clear top clicking, but never opening.
Should he take a look? It wonât hurt, right?
The small panel is now dark, and as the inside of the pod foggs up, Jungkook realizes that it might just be stuck- hands of his forcing the acrylic glass upwards until it finally opens with a painful cracking sound of the hinges protesting against his aggression.
Itâs silent, again.
He canât hear anything out of the ordinary, if anything he hears even less noise than usual with the ventilation of the system and the flickering lights finally having given up by now. As he looks inside, he notices just how.. Clean everything is still where youâre laying, looking like you are simply asleep. But what concerns him is the fact that, while one touch offers him the knowledge of your body temperature rising and heart beating again, youâre yet to gain consciousness.
Jungkook knows next to nothing about human health. Why would he?
So, minutes later, heâs guarding the tight squeeze at the entrance to the room youâre in, Namjoon looking at him with suspicion and crossed arms. âYou have to swear first.â Jungkook almost growls threateningly, holding out his hand.
âI swear Iâll report nothing.â His friend replies, before he hooks his ring finger around Jungkookâs, and pulls till there is a quiet crack- a way of proving that he means his âpromiseâ.
âOkay.â Jungkook sighs deeply, panic still present in his bones as he lets his friend into the chamber.
âWow. This is all incredibly preserved..â Namjoon says, already distracted by the remains of a human with mummified flesh still present, when Jungkook makes an almost growling sound to get his friendâs attention. âRight. What do you have there?â He asks, walking closer- before his eyes widen, and his steps become longer, quicker, like he canât get closer fast enough. âThat is..! Is she alive?!â He gasps, frantically looking around before he steps around the pod for a better angle to look at you.
âYes? No?â Jungkook struggles. âI donât know. The whole thing.. Made weird noises and I think the system gave up, so I made it exit the hibernation stuff-â Jungkook explains, while Namjoon puts his glasses on.
âShe was still in hibernation when you found her?â He asks, and Jungkook nods. âThat is.. So she just exited.. I- Jungkook, I wouldâve brought more equipment if I had known-â He mumbles to himself as he seems to gently turn you a little in the cushioned bed youâre in, specifically designed to move and tilt to not cause any pressure on the body over time. âSheâs a bit cold I believe.. And considering that no one has ever survived in these pods for so long, there might be damage to either internal organs or her brain..â He says, before he steps back. âEither way, she canât stay here.â
âOh wow I wouldâve never guessed.â Jungkook sarcastically responds, rolling his eyes before he looks around. âHow do we get her out of here without anyone noticing?â He asks, as he picks up a blanket. âCan we just.. Wrap her up and I donât know.. Maybe say sheâs a friend from Vinos? Theyâre pretty short people too..â He tries to come up, and Namjoon seems unconfident.
âIâm not sure what the dust might do to her skin, since she has been kept in isolation for so long, and she might not react well to the environment here..â He thinks, when Jungkook looks at him urgently. â..but youâre right. Yes, lets.. But be careful.â
âIâm always careful-â Jungkook complains almost childishly, though he hesitates a bit at approaching you with the blanket, a little worried now.
âLet me do it-â Namjoon tries, but Jungkook shakes his head, and carefully moves you into a sitting position, where your body leans heavily against his own, a form of physical contact heâs not quite used to, especially from the opposite sex. âCare-â
âI am careful.â He huffs, as he makes sure to wrap the blanket around you as best as he can, before he scoops you up to carry you. âAlright, lets get out of here then.â
Namjoon seems a bit hesitant at first, torn between staying and leaving-
But ultimately, he chooses the last option, and leaves behind Jungkook.
âââââââââââââââ.~°đœÂ°~.ââââââââââââââââ
âAlright I made sure itâs not connected to any of the servers anymore, so now I just have to-â Namjoon begins, as Jungkook jumps up to your defense at the sight of the needle. â-Jungkook, I have to take at least some blood to make some research as to her current state.â He reassures his friend, who only reluctantly sits down again. Somehow, with you being unable to really do anything, let alone consent, Jungkook feels incredibly protective.
He knows he wouldnât like someone poking around on and inside him either while he was unconscious.
But Namjoon is right- there's no real other way to check up on you other than this- so he lets his friend continue, tests soon bringing in results as youâre hours later asleep on a mattress Jungkook usually sleeps on in his home. Namjoon had brought his equipment along with him, fearing that his own home thatâs paid for by the research institute might be too dangerous for you to reside in.
While Namjoon is busy looking at the results in Jungkookâs little open kitchen a bit further away, Jungkook himself is busy thinking about what life will look like for you, if you survive. Somehow, you remind him of himself when he was born- tellings of his mother reminiscing about how he had been born underneath the open skies, with no place to call home, and no guarantee of survival. He ultimately did simply because she took him in as her own- but if it was any different, he wouldnât exist today.
How will your life play out now?
In a way, he believes this might be the universe giving him a chance to pay back that second chance at life heâd been given so many years ago. Maybe now, he can be that person to pick you up and help you gain your footing in the world. He might not be the best person considering his job and own struggles- but he surely wants to try.
Because all other options just donât sound right.
âIt seems like she has an infection currently.. Her white blood cells are elevated.â Namjoon says as he walks closer with a digital tablet containing all the information from the tests he made. âHer kidneys donât seem to work properly.â
âDoes that mean she will die?â Jungkook worries, and Namjoon sighs.
âNo, and if she does it wonât be from a mere kidney infection, at least not in the stage sheâs in.â He explains. âHer temperature is a bit high and when she wakes up she will definitely feel uncomfortable, but nothing that canât be treated with standard antibiotics.â He says.
âAntibiotics?â Jungkook cringes. âThatâs.. Ancient medicine.â He says, and Namjoon nods.
âSheâs technically ancient too, Jungkook.â
Right.
âSo, when will she wake up?â Jungkook wonders, as Namjoon measures your heartrate with a small electronic device close by to keep him constantly updated.
âProbably in the next few hours. Her body is slowly adjusting to the change in her environment, thatâll take some time.â He says, and Jungkook is a bit reassured by the clear calm attitude his friend has while making sure to keep an eye on your vitals.
âNamjoon?â Jungkook asks, as his friend looks up at him. âIâm.. Glad youâre here.â
âWell, you should be.â Namjoon proudly smiles, happily accepting that praise when you suddenly squeeze close your eyes, the first sign of life you gave until now. Jungkook is instantly sitting up, standing somewhat over you as Namjoon pushes him back with a hand on his chest. âGive her space. We donât know how sheâll react.â He says calmly, as Jungkook worriedly watches you slowly wake up.
It visibly takes you a while to open your eyes, but when you do, itâs like Jungkook is caught up in a moment of timelessness.
Itâs tough to explain- the second your eyes meet, heâs caught off guard like an animal staring right at itâs biggest predator, unsure what is about to happen now. Heâs not fearful of you, absolutely not- but heâs frozen in place, and it only takes a moment until he realizes whatâs happening.
âWell, at least she wonât have issues finding someone to look after her.â Namjoon says, having noticed from the way Jungkookâs pupils dilated to the slight parting of his friendâs lips, that heâs clearly just imprinted on you. Itâs common for his age and species after all- and itâs also not very surprising, considering that he has a good amount of human DNA in him that survived all those centuries.
âI- uh, wait, no..â Jungkook stumbles over his words, as he clears his throat, and shakes his head. âI canât. I donât have any funds to really feed another person, and neither can she live here-â
âWeâll take his step by step. For now, this is where sheâll stay.â Namjoon decides, before he walks closer to you. âHm. Do you understand what Iâm saying?â He asks you, and you look at him for a moment, visibly turning a little unsure and even fearful of the situation.
You.. Kind of understand them. But itâs like theyâre speaking with an incredibly strong accent that makes it tough to really pull apart the words and their meaning if they speak fast.
âWe are friends.â Namjoon explains, as Jungkook walks closer. âThis- thatâs Jungkook. Iâm Namjoon. And you?â He wonders, as you think for a good while, causing the older alien to worry that you might not understand common language.
After all, from what he knows, humans used to have many very much different languages in which they used to communicate in, before the interplanetary counsil decided on a single language to be spoken and taught to everyone. So maybe you werenât taught universal language?
But then you meekly utter your name, and Namjoon sighs in relief.
âGood. Very good, thank you.â He says, as Jungkook adjusts your blanket when he notices you shivering. âCan you sit up?â Namjoon wonders, and you do, slowly, with the help of Jungkookâs hand on your back- the researcher quickly moving to check you over a little more, just to be sure.
You just let it happen, instead looking around the rather dark and small apartment for a moment.
You have no idea where you came from- only having some faint memories of putting on a very standardized set of clothes and laying down in a very cold bed? You donât quite remember what exactly it was, but you do know that you went to sleep in there- last sight that of someone with a facemask tapping on a digital panel, before you went to sleep. And then?
Darkness. Thereâs nothing else.
You donât really feel frightened by those two people any longer as you take a proper look around and at them both, curiously watching the way Namjoon seems to lift your arms to test your reflexes and strength. Jungkook next to you keeps an eye on things, and for some reason, that makes you feel protected.
You lean into him a little while Namjoon seems to talk about something incredibly complicated, way too fast for you to really understand it- but Jungkook appears to understand, so youâre not worried about anything for the moment.
After all, you also donât know that your life didnât just begin again-
But that it just got a whole lot more complicated.
âââââââââââââââ.~°đœÂ°~.ââââââââââââââââ
âThere. That should be more comfortable.â Jungkook offers, having finalized his task of putting another mattress down onto the floor next to where he usually sleeps.
You now have your own blankets, pillows and mattress- after just a few days, Jungkook has quite clearly decided to keep you around, and make your situation a permanent one. Heâs learned a few things about humans and their health from Namjoon who had to go back to the institute in order to not have them get any suspicions.
Jungkook has, since then, begun to dig through the rest of the thing for valuables- wrecking the open pod as well just to make sure that the government officials wonât look too much into things once they pick up the other remains.
âWhere do you.. Go?â You ask Jungkook, as he sits down on his own bed next to where you sit. He seems to have equally a bit of trouble understanding you properly, but he tries hard, and you appreciate that. âlike, during the day. Where do you go?â You ask, and at that he seems to understand.
âI take apart things, and sell the most valuable parts.â he explains. âUh.. Like..â He takes a box of screws and tools. âI take this, see?â He says, before he takes out the tools of the tiny metal box, putting them into their own spots. âAnd then I sell everything. This for ten, this for fifteen, and so on.â He attempts to explain, and you perk up at that, nodding.
âI see!â You say, making him smile almost shyly at seeing you happy. He carefully puts everything back into the box before putting it away, when he hears your stomach growling, causing him to look at you with wide eyes for a second before he realizes that you probably havenât eaten anything today.
âOh! I donât.. Have anything here you can eat.â He mumbles a bit disappointed, before he looks around.
Should he do this? He probably shouldnât, but he could always just pass you off as a someone born on Vinos. And to be fair, everyone would absolutely believe that considering that you do fit them mostly. Not quite, but mostly.
But oddities define the norm, as they say.
âTo be fair, you do need clothes too.. You canât keep wearing mine.â He says, before he gets up. âCome on, Iâll carry you since you donât have shoes yet.â He offers, and you accept that, letting him carry you on his back with his hands steadying your legs at your thighs on his sides, while your arms are over his shoulders. Itâs your first time outside, and Jungkook doesnât really think about it for a good moment, until you seem to hide in the crook of his neck. âOh- right, the sun must be really bright.. I forgot. Sorry.â He says, as he hurries to walk in the shadows of the buildings as to not have you burn into a crisp on his back.
He wonders what the weather was like on earth before it got poisoned. Was it nice? What was nature like? Or the cities?
What was your life like before all of this?
âAlright- in here you can walk, the floors are relatively clean. Letâs get you some shoes..â He mumbles, as he leads you around with a hand on your upper back right between your shoulders, as he looks for anything that might fit you.
You don't remember where you came from, and neither do you remember if you've always lived here. Everything looks foreign but also familiar to you, as if the world you're currently in has shifted just enough to be different, but not enough to become strange. You struggle to read most signs and labels, but you also realize that you don't have to be able to do so, as Jungkook walks around a corner with a pair of shoes for you to try on.
âThey should technically fit? I don't really have a good eye for sizes..â he mumbles, as he watches you slip into the shoes that fit surprisingly well. There's a bit of room there for thicker socks if the weather gets colder, so you'll be able to wear these in any kind of weather.
Wait. Do the seasons even change here?
âYou like them?â Jungkook asks, and you nod, because you genuinely do. When he walks to pay for them, you instantly put them on near the exit of the store while Jungkook pays for them at the counter, where a young lady with silver strands in her hair takes his money to count and then nod. When he walks towards you, you kind of feel like the canine creature outside the store tied to a lamppost by its owner just seconds ago, seeing your person again. There's a strange mix of relief and happiness when he takes your hand to walk through the town with you, the man looking around for what you think might be something to eat.
He finds it, after some walking. Though he hesitates to enter.
âIs it dangerous?â you ask, having to repeat your question as he leans down to hear you better over the sound of talking people, honking vehicles and construction work nearby. He shakes his head- though it doesn't convince you.
âits not dangerous, no. I just.. don't know if you can eat any of what they offer.â He explains, before he walks inside. âlets see.. you can surely eat something we get for childrenâŠâ the tall man mumbles to himself, before he orders something. The hood of his sweater has been pulled over your head this entire time as if to hide you- and you can see some other people, shorter than you, wear clothes in a similar way. One of those people waves at you with an odd gesture that catches you off guard- but you try and repeat it the best you can, causing the small table to erupt into laughter of endearment.
Someone walks closer, stands next to jungkook. He instantly holds onto your hand.
âA fellow Vinoson. Didn't think you'd be that kind of guy, Jungkook.â The young man seems to joke, making Jungkook laugh as he squeezes your hand a little.
âah, what can I say? I guess you were right when you said you can't resist their charm sometimes.â He says, and youâre not quite sure what he's hinting at. But you also trust him- so maybe this is simply for the best to play along, as you push yourself into Jungkook's side a little like you've seen another couple do earlier when you entered.
âah, well she seems to be charmed by you just the same.â The man nods, before he nods to you. âDo you by chance have any cobalt-capsules in your stock?â he asks, and Jungkook agrees with a head-gesture.
âactually, I do. But i'll have to raise my usual prices a bit these days, since the quality is high for these, and you rarely get them in that state anymore.â Jungkook says while waiting for his order of food to arrive. âthey're all between 70% and 85%. Got them checked at Yoongi's.â he proudly says, clearly confident in his tone.
âMy, that sounds indeed like a rare gem you found there. How much for five?â the man asks, and Jungkook picks up his order of food in the silver lined paper bag, before he turns fully towards his apparent costumer.
â1.4 Kay. I gotta feed two mouths these days, hope you understand.â Jungkook appears to joke- though that glimmer in his eyes tells you that he's genuinely serious with the price, almost hopeful.
âyou now what?â the man says, before he nods to you. "Alright.â The man agrees. âThough only for a chance to meet your child, once its there. I cannot imagine what a Vinoson and a Humanoid would create.â He jokes, making Jungkook cringe a little as he nods however.
âdeal. Though, that might take a while.â
Back at home, now with the food in front of you, and the thick long sweater-poncho kind of situation off of your body, you take your first bites of food. âaccording to the notes left by Namjoon, local produce and oil should be fine for you to consume.â He offers as reassurance. âSo this has no meat in it. I'll do some research later- or you can have a tiny bit of mine, and see how you do?â he asks, and you nod at that, causing him to laugh. âdid you even understand me, or are you just agreeing to anything?â he jokes, but you shake your head.
âno, I understand.â You answer, almost a bit offended. âI just.. you talk fast sometimes. Then I struggle.â You explain to him, and he nods.
âi'll keep that in mind then.â
Later during the rest of the early day, he turns on the radio- while you still struggle to somewhat understand the fast speech especially with the occasional static cutting the announcer off, you listen to it.
â-have come to the conclusion that the remaining human bacteria in the cryo-pod found at Ainum-Square last week, have simply been remains that were well preserved due to the system's battery system still being intact. Researchers have also examined the other human remains at the site, and told ACS-Station that the passengers of that flight most likely died shortly after impact due to pressure changes and lack of oxygen.â
You listen to it still, when Jungkook walks up behind you, clearly curious, but also hesitant.
Do you remember those passengers? Or do you not?
âI'm human too, right?â you ask Jungkook, who nods. âAnd you're a.. humanoid?â you ask, making him nod, though he shrugs his shoulders.
âthat's the broad term. In reality, there's different humanoid races. I was born here on Aex, so i'm technically an H3. The third Humanoid species to inhabit a planet.â He explains. âtake it as.. every humanoid started from humans, right? And then they kind of.. began travelling. Some stayed on Cepheid, and became very resistent to the harsh climate and hot temperatures. They're H1. H2 are the ones that eventually populated Chronos 16, those are really sensitive to light, but they can endure freezing climates. Have a weirdly arrogant attitude though..â Jungkook mumbles. âand then, well, H3 are people like me, who were born here on Aex. We grow a bit taller, our bodies can adapt to changes in atmospheric pressure and we have more.. I guess, complex social behavior?â he wonders. âhuh, but I'm rambling. You probably didn't understand half of it.â He sighs with a smile, though you shake your head.
âso.. where are the original humanoids then?â you ask.
âthey're on earth, mostly. Helping in the cleanup efforts after the nuclear disaster of 2245.â He explains.
âand.. humans?â
Jungkook grows silent for a moment, before he turns a little to you, as if to invite you for something you're not sure of. âMost of them.. died during the disaster, or from the health effects of exposure. Many fled to neighboring planets, and eventually.. well, they got scared to be wiped out entirely, I guess? So they began to try and enhance their DNA to create stronger and more resistant generations. It.. took them too long though. They got impatient, and abandoned the project after not even a century.â He says.
âSo, no humans are alive anymore?â you ask, making him laugh.
âthey are. In my DNA, and many of the other Humanoids.â He offers kindly. âand, well, in you. A pure human, so to say.â He offers.
It takes you a moment to take all of it in, really think about it and process that information. What Jungkook is saying is that the project never failed- but simply took too long for any human to ever see the results it brought. You're the last of your kind, possibly.
âWhy did you.. say I was from Vinos?â you ask, and he sighs.
âbecause.. a lot of human history got lost in the disaster. And a lot of it, no one can read.â He explains. âIâm.. worried. About what the research institute might do if they knew you existed.â He simply says.
âwill you.. can I stay here?â you ask. âfor now?â
And jungkook nods, with a kind smile.
âof course.â He says, putting a gentle hand onto your head.
âIâll try my best to keep you safe.â
âââââââââââââââ.~°đœÂ°~.ââââââââââââââââ
#bts imagine#bts fanfic#bts fic#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook imagine#bts jungkook imagine#bts jungkook fanfic#alien jungkook#alien!jungkook#re:Birth
250 notes
·
View notes
Text
â WHY HIM?
SYNOPSIS: armed and ready at 4am, you approach your locked front door to confront the group of loud strangers trying to break into your apartment
PAIRING: fiancé!lsm x reader
GENRE: fluff, humor
TAGS: food mention, inebriated characters, post-bachelor party, brother!hvc
WC: 1.75k
MESSAGE FROM NU: hii long time no see :3 posting a dk oneshot to let you know i'm procrastinating on my final paper draft by drafting a hefty dk soulmate au i've been thinking about writing for a while. also dedicating this fic to @wongyuseokie the la to my ma
A perfectly peaceful Friday night goes to waste when you shoot up from your bed in a panicked state. Itâs not the usual cat wanting to leave your room at five in the morning kind of scratching sound that lures you to open your bedroom door in a half-awake state. Instead, shuffling sounds out front and an insistent metal-to-metal sound, which you can only infer as someone trying to break into your apartment, cause you to become extremely vigilant.
Seokmin isnât picking up his phone, but you keep his line ringing just in case he does. Doubtful that a pair of scissors can do as much damage to the head as a giant wok can, you head into the kitchen to pick up that giant carbon steel wok that you can never seem to fit into any of your kitchen drawers as a form of physical backup before you quietly approach your front door.
However, the fear that once overwhelms your body soon turns into a sigh of exasperation before you can even position yourself to look through the tiny peephole. You can clearly hear the familiar voices on the other side of the door and match each voice to its respective owner. Feeling relieved, you drop the wok on the cubby by the door and hang up the phone.
âLook, I opened it,â the man who was trying to open your door slurs with a dopey smile on his face. He doesnât seem like heâs talking to anybody in particular. âIâm a fucking genius.â
Almost immediately after that statement, he falls forward and faceplants a couple centimeters away from your indoor slippers. Slumped to the side of his face is his hand that holds a small metal keychain between the thumb and index fingers. Itâs a souvenir nameplate keychain from a family trip to another country a few years back whose design reads âVernonâ in all caps. You realize that the man near your feet didnât even try opening the door with the key.
The actual owner of the set of keys lies on his left side while his entire body is propped against the bushes in front of your place. His legs are still surprisingly in a crisscross position, but you think itâs because his jeans restrict him from being able to unravel from the position. And when you see earbuds plugged up your brotherâs nose while his mouth acts as some sort of impromptu speaker for whatever song he has playing through his earbuds, you consider the option of leaving him outside for the rest of the night. Whatâs even worse is that Joshua, although a little out of it, sits next to his younger friend and bobs his head to the music while lethargically reaching into his brown paper bag on his lap to grab some greasy fries. You think your brother is asleep, but you donât know if him becoming a speaker happened pre-knocking out or post-knocking out.
âDo I want to ask why you guys are trying to break into my place at 4 a.m. in the morning or should I be concerned that only half of you guys are here?â
âActually.â the man underneath you groans while he slowly gathers enough strength to sit upright. There is a nasty red mark on the side of his face that he doesnât seem to know of and mind. ïżœïżœSaying â4 a.m. in the morningâ is redundant.â He points at nobody in particular with the same hand holding your brotherâs set of keys and stares past your calves.
âSince youâre sober enough to be smart with me, I need your help dragging Vern and Shua into my place before the neighbors wake up and call neighborhood watch,â you gruff before stepping out of your house slippers into the sandals you keep near the door.
It turns out that there are more people scattered about the front of your place.
There is a car parallel parked against the sidewalk with what looks like two people in the car. Someone picks themself off the small grassy lawn on the other side of the bushes and trudges towards the car while pinching their temple.
Wonwoo nods at you when he passes by looking completely sober. Yet, for somebody who usually looks well-put-together, his hair is a mess while the top few buttons of his dress shirt are unbuttonedâŠno, missing. What remains are the threads that once attached the buttons to the dress shirt. You notice that he grips three different neckties in his hand but still his loose around his neck. Nevertheless, Wonwoo kicks off his dress shoes, steps over Jeonghan, enters your front door without saying a word, and knocks out on your sofa before his legs can make it onto the cushions.
You turn back to your brother. Joshua wipes his fingers on his pants before he squats on the other side of Vernon to help him up.
âUp,â you tell the both of them.
âI canât breathe,â Vernon whines while allowing the both of you to help him stand. âMy nose isnât working.â
You sigh and yank the wired earbuds by their cords and out of his nostrils and let them drop before the older man helps his friend into your place. Bending down to grab the bag of fries that Joshua forgot, you see a disturbing amount of hair poking through the crevices of the leafy bush. Someone was dumb enough to black out in the bushes and you canât tell who it is even after peering over the bush to look at the other half of the body.
âJeonghan,â you hiss at the man who is trying to discreetly walk back to the car.
He looks back at you and mouths âwhatâ while shrugging his shoulders.
You point at the head in the bush.
âIt's Jihoon,â he snorts. He takes the paper bag from your hand and walks back to drop it in the wok that you put to the side before walking back to you. âI think he was supposed to give Vernon his keys but tripped and never got back up. Come to the car with me.â
âWhy are you guys here?â you whispered. âI thought that you guys had the entire night planned out.â
âWe had the entire night planned out. But then DK started crying and we had to end it early because he wouldnât stop crying. And then all of us sobered up to try to help him but then it just worsened, so we drove here to get you to get him to stop crying. Some of us couldnât deal with not being able to solve his problem and just started drinking again.â
âIs that why Jihoon is in the bushes?â
âWell, he never was the patient type,â he hums.
A quick look into the car immediately gets you to understand why someone like Jihoon would end up so drunk that he would dive headfirst into some bushes.
There are dozens of used tissues balled up and overflowing in the tiny hanging trashcan attached to the back of the passenger seat in Wonwooâs car. There are a few in the laps of the two men sobbing next to each other in the backseats, and you make a mental note to help Wonwoo sanitize the inside of his car before he drives away in the afternoon. Seungcheol releases Seokminâs seatbelt and looks at you with an apologetic smile on his face.
In all of the years youâve come to know Seokmin, you have never seen his eyes this puffy.
âSorry for showing up at your place unannounced. That must have scared you. There was a lot going on,â Seungcheol murmurs to you while giving you a quick hug. âWe were making toasts to his future during the party until Vernon made a comment.â
âWhat did he say?â you asked him, shocked that your brother could even make a comment that would bring your fiancĂ© to such a state.
âIt wasnât bad.â Seungcheol stepped aside from the open car door to let you squat next to your lover. âHe just congratulated you on getting married but this dumbass took it the wrong way because he didn't mention Donkey Kong over here in the sentence and thinks youâre getting married to someone else.â
âSomeone else!â Seokmin chokes out in a sob while slumped over on Soonyoungâs shoulder. âWhy him? Why not me?â
You grab a tissue from the tissue box on the center console and dab at your future husbandâs face. The traces of his tears wet the thin paper, and you can feel the heat of his skin through the tissue. With the same hand, you push the bangs stuck to his forehead and his eyelids to the side. You donât mind that he doesnât seem to know that youâre there taking care of him.
âAww baby,â you coo. âIâll get married to you, donât worry.â
The familiarity of your comfort seems to lure your fiancé to sleep. A little further from you, Soonyoung continues to sniffle while his eyes are closed. You turn to Seungcheol and Jeonghan with your mouth open and eyebrows scrunched together.
âHeâs a drunk crierâŠâ Jeonghanâs words doesnât leave you guessing anything. âAnd also Minghao opened his mouth during the bachelor party.â He scratches the back of his head as a sign of stress and embarrassment before looking at Seungcheol and cocking his head at the two knocked out in the car.
Jeonghan has the easier job of coaxing Soonyoung awake to walk him into your place. Seungcheol, on the other hand, takes it upon himself to swing the entire weight of your limp boyfriend like a large sack of rice over his shoulder.
âDo you need me to help with anything?â you ask him.
You donât know what time it is anymore. The sky is getting brighter, and the temperature is warming up. Your partner looks finally peaceful in his sleep.
âNah.â Seungcheol softly brushes your request aside. âWeâve already caused enough trouble for you.â
âI feel like I should be the one apologizing,â you joke while trailing behind Seungcheol just in case he needed any help readjusting the body.
âYou donât have to apologize for him.â His words are sincere. âHe loves you, you know. He cried his heart out just because he loves you. Thereâs nothing to apologize for. To be loved is to be cared for. Go back to bed, weâll probably wake up around dinner time.â
âDo you think anybody grabbed Jihoon?â
#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seokmin imagines#seokmin fluff#svthub#seokmin x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#dk imagines#dk fluff#dk x reader#wondernus imagines
401 notes
·
View notes
Text
convenient pt.4 | Â·Ë àŒ spencer reid ,,
pt. 3 (you cannot read this without prior reading)
summary - you donât need help with your biology anymore, you need help understanding the chemistry that seems to be growing between you and spencer.
warnings - jealousy, dickhead guy, unwanted flirting, awkward spencer, mentions of getting run over and pouring rain, studying.
genre - college!fem!reader x earlyseasons!spencer, fluff, angst if you squint, jealousy trope
a/n - i hope you all enjoy this part. comment or put in a req to be added to the convenience taglist, if youâve already asked and i havenât mentioned you please message orso i can make sure youâre on my list for the next part! love you all đ«¶
sat in a plush office chair, in a cool room, in a comfortable dress shirt, surrounded by the people he trusted most, spencer couldnât seem to live in the moment.
now thatâs not something you would suggest to the man when heâs sat in front of multiple gruesome photos and case files, usually he would be 100% focused, no bullshit, no wandering thoughts.
but suddenly he felt light, airy, like these cases were just another day and he would be confident either way. it wasnât completely untrue, but it was odd. everyone else seemed to notice.
âspencer, are you okay?â aaron hotchner startled the man with his stern and concerned voice, everyone looking up at spencer as a natural reaction. spencer looked around the table, noticing a growing grin between garcia and morgan.
hotch continued, âif you need to sit this one out, by all means.â
spencer shook his head and adjusted his posture, picking up a profile to skim over. there was a small giggle from garcia that brought the attention of aaron.
âwhatâs going on?â
âreidâs distracted because of a certain someoneâŠâ morgan replied, biting the end of his ballpoint pen. garcia slapped his shoulder.
âdonât tease him, meanies. keep going, hotch.â
they were right. he was distracted and felt far away most of the time. he wanted to go somewhere comfortable, like a convenience store with a pretty employee to talk to.
ricky, a handsome guy a few years older than you, was annoying logan with questions he couldâve answered himself. he tagged along with logan to your weekend study session at a small cafe not far from the college. the tall man was mostly agreeable, except for his apparent obsession with straight black coffee. he had had two cups of it already.
âso, y/n. what do you study? wait donât tell me. nursing, because you seem to be healing my broken heart. psychology, because youâre making me crazy? or is it music, because your voice is like a song?â he leaned forward from across the table, disregarding the punch in the shoulder from logan. you only glared and returned to your expensive textbooks, leaving your drink to turn cold in its abandonment.
âdonât try anything, ricky. sheâs basically taken.â she warned with a smirk. you lifted your gaze and rolled your eyes,
âyouâre nonsensical. youâve had too much coffee,â you stop filling out a questionnaire, âheâs not even that⊠heâs⊠ugh, i donât know.â you place your pen down and stretch in the stiff wooden chair.
ricky laughs, clapping his hands together, âokay so you totally have a crush on a guy.â
âi do not.â
âi guess iâll back off with my advances, unlessss, you truly donât have a crush on your lover boy?â
âi do not- but still please back off, youâre gross.â
logan and ricky shared a glance and went back to their work silently. like they knew something you didnât. your brain had turned stuffy, you need to get some air, you needed to get away from the truth.
garcia and morgan appeared so suddenly spencer thought turbulence had pushed them into their seats in front of him. his gaze snapped from the airplane wing to their two giddy faces and immediately knew what this conversation was going to be about. it only made him a little bit uncomfortable, these types of conversations. girls, flirting, being happy around someone he doesnât work with, it was all unfamiliar. it seemed he chose the best people to talk about it to though; garcia had given him a little too much information about his crush from her unwanted snooping, and in the process morgan was also given all of this information.
âyes, okay, i told derek all about your girl but i couldnât help it! heâs very persuasive!â garcia pouted. spencer thinned his lips and nodded, expecting a surge of conversation but he was only met with silence. morgan and garcia shared a glance.
âlook, spencer. weâre only doing this to distract ourselves from the case we just closed, and to help you. if you donât want help, if you think this⊠thing, will die out, then tell us. but, if you do want some adviceeeâŠâ morgan spoke smoothly, quiet enough to avoid attention from anyone else.
when spencer stayed silent, thinking about how he could never use you as a distraction, morgan whispered, âif nothings happening, you gotta light the match.â
you were standing on an uneven step ladder when the doorbell rang with 10 minutes to closing. you rolled your eyes, thinking youâd have to stay even later because of this customer. but your demise quickly turned to calmness, a little bit of panic, when spencer appeared in the entry way.
you nearly fell off the ladder, dropping the pile of juice boxes in your hands onto the floor. you cursed under your breath, watching from above as spencer picked them up for you.
âthank you.â
there was no need for formalities anymore, it was like you had known each other forever. spencer was silent again, it was becoming his thing.
you clear your throat, âi changed my medication.â
he glanced at you, brown eyes observing your tired expression. he came here unconsciously. he had already had some take out, he didnât need any coffee, and his fruit bowl was stocked to the brim. spencer walked to this convenience store, the result of the action being evident through the pain in his feet.
the phone in your back pocket caught spencerâs attention, before he promptly looked elsewhere to avoid looking like a creep.
âgood, im glad.â
are we really back to this? was one awkward conversation all we needed to go back to strangers?
you stepped down, âno more bruises.â
spencer placed his fingers delicately on his healed cheek, holding back a smile that you actually remembered that.
he asked, âwhoâs texting you so much?â without much thought. he didnât think about how it sounded, like he was protective or worried, or what it implied. he didnât even have your number, why should he be so upset?
âoh itâs just logan and ricky.â you replied simply, folding up the ladder and glancing at the clock placed above the register desk, âare you getting anything?â
because it didnât seem weird if he came here for you instead of his groceries.
âlike your brother, ricky?â
there was a small match burning in his stomach at the sound of those names. he felt like taking your phone and snooping until he reached the end, until his fingers hurt. spencer felt like asking intrusive questions, before he bit his lips to stop himself.
you made notice of his hands fiddling in his pant pockets, rolling your eyes. that made his tongue slip.
âhow many guys do you know?â
you looked at him with surprise, walking over to the register, âyou think iâm a whore?â
spencerâs heart skipped a beat, âno not at all, i just- i didnât word that right.â
you shook your head and laughed quietly, starting to count the change sat on your swivel chair. something was off. the street was empty. âdid you walk here, spencer?â
spencerâs breath hitched. oh god, were the only words circling in his brain. when you used his name, it was different. this was weird, he needed to get out of there.
you looked so effortless. he looked so anxious.
âyeah. i did.â
you nod, âokay, you can help me lock up then.â you pass him a set of keys for the window covers, and add, âyou can walk me home, to make up for the other day.â
spencer nods with a small smile and begins locking up.
you lead the way out of the store and around the corner to a set of traffic lights. the streets are silent and misty, but neither of you felt the need to jay walk in an attempt to speed up this process of awkward walking.
spencer watches you from his advantage point. at how you bite the inside on your lips, how you look at the concrete pathway.
âwhatâs wrong?â you donât react, instead push the pedestrian button and sigh.
âitâs monday, spencer. you were going to âretryâ, âbe betterâ? iâm not 100% sure what you meant by that, but you said that right after you told me you were going to ask me out so.â
spencer gulps and nods, hands going back to their safe space in his pockets. âyeah, i said that. but iâm going to have to delay that again. this isnât really,â he motioned towards the weeds, litter, and flickering street lights with his eyes, and you nod with a smirk.
âromantic?â
âromantic.â
you smile at each other, and for a second heâs utterly entranced before a wave of wind and tires pass him. before a soft hand is hard on his upper arm. his eyes trailed the car, heart beating nearly as hard as it does when he looks at you.
âjesus, are you okay?â you asked worried, and when he nods with a simple stare accompanying it, you look away.
light a match.
you hand leaves him quicker than it got there.
in front of your apartment building, you notice loganâs window alight behind white curtains, and turn to face spencer.
âthank you for walking me home. i would invite you in but itâs 1:20am and i donât really⊠know you.â
spencer furrows his eyebrows slightly, looking at you expectantly. your faces turns cold, slightly sorrowful.
âspencer, i donât know you. i know things about you but i donât actually know you.â you yawn, wiping a hand over your eyes, âmaybe iâm just tired and overworked andâŠâ loganâs voice echoes through your head as you look over the tall, tired and handsome man in front of you, âif youâre not going to ask me out first iâm going to ask you out. so, make a decision.â
it felt wrong being so stubborn and solid with him, but with school and family stress you truly didnât need any unknown feelings to topple on as well.
spencer was taken aback. he didnât know one couple where the girl asked out the guy, he didnât know someone could like him that badly. he didnât know what to say.
âgoodnight, spencer. iâll see you.â
you turned and pushed on the pull door, before pulling on it. heart thumping in your ears, you slowly held a hand over your mouth, impressed with yourself.
but you lied, you werenât going to ask him out. you have no idea how to ask someone out.
the convenience store wasnât so lonely tonight.
logan was arguing with ricky over his choice in deodorant almost louder than the terrible radio music playing throughout the store.
the beating of rain was creating a calming background to this chaos, as well as keeping customers away. all but one, of course.
spencer had an excuse, he was supposed to bring food for the team tomorrow, and this was the closest store. totally. but as he stood under the cover of the stores overhead steel, he felt another match being burnt in the bottom of his stomach.
a tall and toned man with bright blonde hair was leaning over your register and talking to you, making you smile and laugh. your arms were crossed, you were leaned away and you avoided eye contact, but spencer didnât see any of these signs as the waves of jealousy drowned him.
spencer looked out onto the street. he had no right to feel that way, this was his own fault. he felt even weirder and out of place than he usually felt.
the doorbell rang and your fake smile turned real. logan watched from the toilet spray section and smirked when she recognised the purple-sweater adorned man. ricky stopped his flirting and turned to meet spencerâs eyes, they sized each other up. the blonde man smiled and looked back at your much happier face, âso this is lover boy?â
you smacked his arm hard, receiving a squeal in return. âwhat? no. ricky this is spencer, spencer this is ricky.â
spencer gulped and ignored the stranger and you. he went for the fruits section. ricky glanced at your confused face, âi might be a threat.â
âin your dreams.â you rolled your eyes and pushed his elbow off your desk. logan approached the counter with a basket full and pulled her hair back into a ponytail. you noticed rickyâs change in expression when looking at her and held back a smile.
âyou didnât get anything for me?â he asked, voice teasing. logan took out a block of mint chocolate and threw it at him, which he caught perfectly with a smirk on his face.
âwhatâs wrong with lover boy?â
you glare at her, deciding avoiding that nickname was out of the picture. your shoulders slump as you begin scanning her items while making sure spencer wasnât in earshot. âi mentioned you two, and then he went weird.â
âi mean, if i liked a girl and she told me about two guys- sorry, two people with guy names- iâd be pretty jealous,â ricky inputted.
âis that all? some jealousy got to his head?â logan pressed.
you seriously doubted he would be jealous over that, he seemed smarter than that. he was smarter than that.
logan paid and left, literally dragging ricky behind her, as he waved and winked at you through the windows.
the store was eerily quiet, the only noise coming from the thunderstorm brewing outside. it felt uncanny and uncomfortable. you needed someoneâs cologne to wade through or something.
turning while shaking your head, you grabbed out some posters taller than you and turned to have the life scared out of you.
âjesus! i thought i told you to walk louder.â
his groceries were perfectly in line to be scanned, a small smile appearing before promptly vanishing. spencer avoided your eyes, a beating all he could hear.
âheâs yourâŠâ
you sighed, disappointed spencer even thought that dumb blonde was someone to you, âacquaintance.â you finished his sentence. âiâve known him for two days and he a flirtatious dick. everyone named ricky is a dick.â
he pulls out his slim wallet to hand you a $20 bill, fingers skimming each other. one glance.
spencer nods and nearly leaves before you stop him, âcan you help me?â
spencer is on the top of the ladder outside, barely staying dry underneath the steel overhead cover with the top corners of a food poster in his hands. you tip toe to give him a piece of double sided tape. the laminated photos wave in the wind, spencer sticks his tongue out in concentration and you smile at the innocent act. leaning against the wall, quickly glancing inside to make sure nobody wanted to check out, you begin talking.
âthank you for doing this, i totally wouldâve fallen and died if it werenât for you. what can i do to repay you?â
spencer thought for a moment, looking down at you, ânothing. you donât have to do anything. just keep talking.â
so you did, because you didnât know if youâd see him again after tonight.
PART 5
taglist: @jeffswh0re @hypotheticallyspeakingwitch @trashmonstersara @wannabewolf @evysian @navs-bhat @mywellspringoflife @daphnesutton @smalls155 @amortencjja @anuncalledbridge @belsreid @redmurderbaby @tatilolz @criminalmindsandhouse @forensicuntology @nomajdetective @ilikw @screechingphantommaker @c-losur3 @v1ckycheesue @ackermans-angel @scarlettssub @fictionlurker @lovelyygirl8 @momooooca @random-kimmy @leabunny @cultish-corner @doigettokeepyou @pansexualwitchwhoneedstherapy @hinataboke @wenttohogwarts @yaboohah @sarai-ibn-la-ahad @drewsandsebastianswife @hoeshissworld @flow33didontsmoke @bookworm124 @violetvsworld
#criminal minds#spencer reid#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#cm#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid x yn
672 notes
·
View notes
Text
not a thing l part ii
Post Outbreak! Joel Miller x Female Reader
part i
summary: You fess up and tell Joel about how Ellie overheard the two of you during the private moment you two had in the woods; Ellie confronts Joel about you while youâre asleep in the truck.
warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, MINORS DNI. IMPLIED AGED GAP (no specific age mentioned for reader, Joel is canon age) Joel is kind of an asshole, Ellie is a wiseass, mentions of Tess.
word count: 4.7k
a/n: decided to write a second part to the first Joel fic that i ever wrote! i am so, so stunned that one fic turned into more and that people actually want to read my stuff for Joel/TLOU. thank you all sm for everything and for interacting with me and my content. it means a ton!
âThink this might be a good time to stop?â Joel asked you, quietly.
You hummed, glancing back over at Ellie through the rearview mirror.
Even through the darkness inside the small cab of the pickup truck, it was almost too painfully obvious as to how fucking exhausted the girl was and how much this journey had already taken out of her after only just a few days on the road. Although she was on the smaller side and had an ample amount of space to stretch out her limbs, lay down, and get a decent nightâs sleep in the backseat of the truck while you and Joel both took turns driving through the night, Ellie had expressed to you on more than one occasion that sheâd rather stop to make temporary camp somewhere for a few hours and continue the drive in the morning once everyone had the chance to take a break. You honestly couldnât blame her, not even if you triedâit was taking its toll on you too, a lot more than you let on to both Joel and especially to Ellie.
Being the adult, you kept your complaints to yourself, but the truth of the matter was that at the end of each day, you were also getting sick and tired, so damn sick and tired, of the ungodly amount of time that you were spending cooped up in the pickup, just sitting on your ass.
Sure, it may have been a little bit of extra work and it was keeping the three of you from reaching Wyoming as fast as Joel would have liked given the nature of the smartass, teenaged cargo you two had on your handsâbut you also preferred to stop and make camp for the night.
After realizing that Joel was still waiting for a response, you nodded.
âYeah, we should probably call it for the night,â You told him, glancing down at the map of the country in your hands. The three of you made it to the state of Indiana; Missouri was your next planned stop to find gas to siphon and refuel, and even though it was just a little less than six hours away, you figured an early morning wakeup call could have you all there by tomorrow afternoon. âOnly problem about a state like Indiana is that itâs flat as fuck. Thereâs nothing but wide, open grassy fields around here.â You peered out of the window, then turned back to Joel, frowning. âThink weâll find a safe enough spot?â
âWeâre just gonna have to make do with what we got,â Joel stated as he carefully veered the vehicle off of the highway and to the left, onto the aforementioned grassy field. âYou think about a mile out from the highway is decent enough? Mile and a half, maybe?â
âLetâs make it two,â You suggested. You neatly folded up the map and stuck it into the glove compartment in front of you. âI doubt weâll run into anyone or anything out here in the middle of nowhere, but might be best not to risk being too close to the highway, just in case.â
He looked over at you, nodding his head in agreement. âTwo it is.â
âAww, teamwork,â Ellie teased from the backseat. âHow fucking cute.â
âItâd be real cute if youâd shut up,â Joel quipped. Once he pulled the truck about a couple of miles out onto the field, he came to a stop and then cut the engine. âWeâre gonna take a breather for a few hours,â he said to Ellie over his shoulder. âBut only for a few hours, and not a minute more. Come sunrise, we need to get movinâ again, understood?â
She saluted him. âAye aye, Captain. Whatever you say.â
The second that you hopped out of the pickup, you started shivering. The chilly evening breeze nipped at any patch of exposed skin it could find. The days had been pretty decent, but at night, the temperatures would drop drasticallyâit couldnât have been warmer than forty or so degrees. Instinctively, you reached into the top of your pack, pulling a second jacket you carried for yourself out of it. You handed it over to Ellie and instructed her, âPut this on. Cordyceps infection might not have taken you out, but hypothermia will.â
She took it from you, shooting you a tiny, grateful smile. âThanks.â
Joel eyed the interaction, his lips pursed together in displeasure.
He didnât want you and Ellie getting attached to one another, but he feared it was too late. The girl had taken an instant liking to you and you seemed to have taken a liking to her too. âHere.â He tossed Ellie her blue sleeping bag. âGo lay down on the other side of the truck.â
âIâm already so fucking itchy just thinking we have to sleep here.â Ellie wrinkled her nose down at the grass under her shoes. Lifting her head, she took a glance around before turning her attention to you. It was written all over her face, evident in the way she started to shuffle nervously from foot to foot; she was afraid. âI feel so exposed. Are we really going to be safe? Thereâs fucking nothing out here, not even a single tree. What if someone finds us while weâre all sleeping?â
Before you could reassure her, Joel stepped in.
âNo one is goinâ to find us out here,â he grouched. âWeâll be safe. Now quit your complaininâ and go get settled for the night. And donât even think of askinâ me for a fire in the middle of a goddamn field. Got it?â
Ellie rolled her eyes at him. âOh, itâs fine. You know, Iâm actually kinda starting to get used to freezing my fucking ass off anyway.â
You lifted a hand to your mouth, trying to hide your snort of laughter.
She was too fucking quick for her own good.
Joel glared at you. âWhat? You think sheâs funny?â
âActually, I think sheâs fucking hilarious,â You shrugged, causing him to let out an exasperated sigh. âWhat? Itâs true! Sheâs made me laugh more in the last week than I have in the last two fucking decades.â
Ellie beamed at you. âAt least someone still has a sense of humor.â
âAlright, thatâs enough,â he snapped, irritably. âBoth of you.â
She leaned over towards you, muttering the question right under her breath, âJesus, has he always been this fucking crabby?â She nudged your shoulder with hers. âYou must have the patience of a fucking saint to be able to deal with this on the daily. I would have killed him by now and then offed myself too with that fucking attitude.â
He stepped towards her. âWhatâd you just sayââ
âEllie.â Although you tried your hardest to reprimand her, instead, you found yourself fighting back another laugh. âCome on, letâs go before he strangles us both.â Taking her arm, you started leading her around to the other side of the truck. Dropping her arm, you reached for your own sleeping bag from the bed of it and started rolling it out. Though you were still fighting back a fit of giggles, you found it in you to offer her some words of advice. âEllie, I know Joel is not the easiest person to deal with, but you really have to stop giving him so much shit, kid. The man has enough gray hair as it is. Take it easy on him, will you?â
âBut I need to keep myself entertained somehow,â she replied with a small, innocent shrug of her shoulders. She unrolled her own sleeping bag, laying it out right beside where you had laid out yours; you saw a pensive look cross her face and after a second, she moved it closer to yours, leaving about a one inch gap of space between the two. For as scared shitless as you had been to take someone like her under yours and Joelâs care, the mere fact that Ellie seemed to feel safer being so close to you must have meant you were doing something right.
âJacket,â You reminded her.
âI know, I know.â Ellie tugged on the spare jacket that youâd given her just minutes ago, zipping it up to her chin. She yawned, crawling into her sleeping bag. Before rolling over onto her side, she stopped and a tiny, tired smirk tugged at her lips as she looked up at you. âWait. You and Joel arenât going to bone each other tonight, are you? Because I might actually have to suffocate myself in this thing if you do.â
You sighed heavily. âAnd here I thought you were actually going to do me the favor of never bringing it up ever again.â
âWhat can I say? Giving you shit is almost as fun as giving it to Joel.â
You nudged her lightly with the toe of you worn, brown leather boot, chuckling as you told her, âGo to sleep, you little jerk.â
âRemember. Protection.â Ellie yawned again, rolling over. âGânight.â
âGoodnight, Ellie.â
The minute that you heard her soft snores coming from inside of the bag and you were certain she was asleep, you made your way back to the other side of the truck where you found Joel busy loading up and checking his rifle. Thankfully, hadnât seemed to have heard what Ellie had just said to you. âIâll take watch tonight,â You offered, holding out your hands and beckoning for the weapon. You instantly noticed the all too familiar look of protest on his face. âJoel, you were the last one to drive today and youâre fucking exhausted. Just let me take watch.â
âThe whole damn point of me drivinâ all the way out here was so we can all get some rest without worryinâ about anyone findinâ us,â Joel reminded you. âAnd besides, I wasnât planninâ on standinâ watch. I was just makinâ sure this was ready to go, in case of an emergency.â
You chuckled softly, shaking your head. âJoel, please. I know you like I know the back of my own goddamn hand and I already know that Iâm going to wake up in the middle of the night and Iâm going to find you standing watch, regardless of how safe you say we are in the middle of bumfuck nowhere.â You continued holding your hands out for the rifle. âLook, my arms are getting tired here. Can you just give me the fucking gun please?â
âYou need sleepââ
âWe can swap places in a couple hours,â You compromised. âDeal?â
Knowing that you could be just as stubborn as he was, Joel grumbled something incoherently under his breath before finally shoving it into your waiting hands.
âThank you. Now, was that really so hard?â
Joel scoffed, shoving past you. He reached into the bed of the truck and grabbed his own sleeping bag. âYou really need to stop talkinâ to the kid so much. Sheâs startinâ to rub off on you and I donât like it.â
âSweet dreams, Joel,â You replied, watching as he stalked around to the other side of the Chevy where Ellie was fast asleep.
An hour later, you found yourself leaning against the cab of the truck, the sound of chirping crickets your only companion. You held the rifle gently, but still firmly in your grasp, your index finger gingerly resting on the trigger. You tilted your head backwards, gazing up at the stars in the velvet night skyâyou tried not to let your mind wander off very far, but you couldnât help thinking of what Ellie had said to you earlier that morning back in the woods.
Heâs a guy who doesnât seem to give a shit about too many things or too many people. But I know he does give a shit about you. He cares about you.
She was wrong. She had to be wrong. She was fourteen, she was just a kid, after all. Besides, what the fuck could she possibly know about you and Joel, especially after only having been with the two of you for about a week?
Ellie was sorely mistaken.
Joel only kept you around for his benefit.
And the meaningless sex wasnât the benefit you were referring to.
Joel had always been the brawn, but both you and Tess had been the brains of the operation. Thatâs how it had always been, at least for the better part of the last few years. You might have been on the younger side in comparison to your smuggling partners, but for some reason, Tess had seen something in youâwhat it had been, you never had the opportunity to find out, but it made her take a chance on you.
Against Joelâs wishes, she decided that she would take you under her wing; at eighteen years old, youâd been closer to being a child than an adult, but that only meant your mind was still pliable, and she could work with it. By the time you reached your twenties, it was apparent that Tess had all but molded you into a miniature clone of herselfâsheâd shown you how to think outside the box, taught you how to be persuasive, how to keep trades or deals from going south, and most importantly, what to do if they somehow did go south.
Now that she was gone, you were all that Joel had left. You were what he was stuck with. After Tess died, there was a part of you that had to wonder if Joel felt the wrong person had been infected and killed. Itâs not that you thought that Joel would rather it was you who were dead but the reality was that if heâd been given the choice between having you or Tess at his side for this, you were certain it wouldnât be you.
But he hadnât gotten a choice.Â
It was you he ended up with, and you were his only shot at getting to Tommy and getting Ellie to where she needed to be. He needed help, and now that Tess was no longer here, you were the next best thing.
That was it.
A rustling sound nearby pulled you out of your train of thought. You immediately lifted your head and pushed yourself away from the cab, readying your weapon. You took quiet, careful steps and then sharply turned the corner around the bed of the truck, aiming the rifle at the figure in front of you with your finger still on the trigger.
âFuckinâ relax!â Joel hissed at you, holding his hands up. âItâs me!â
âJesus Christ!â You exhaled a sharp breath, lowering the gun. You narrowed your eyes at him. âYou scared the fucking shit out of me, Joel! I just about shot your head off of your shoulders!â
âYour aim ainât all that good, darlinâ,â Joel stated as he walked up to you, a slight hint of amusement in his Southern drawl. âYou keepinâ watch or zoninâ out over here?â
You ignored his teasing remarks. âYouâre supposed to be sleeping.â
Your heart squeezed tightly in your chest as Joel fell into step in front of you, an all too familiar lustful glimmer in his eyes.
âCouldnât really sleep,â he stated with a shrug of his is shoulder. âHad somethinâ on my mind. But from the looks if it, I ainât the only one lost in thought.â He peered down at you. âWhat were you thinkinâ about, anyhow?â
âNothing,â You fibbed. âJust, uh, just how fucking cold it is.â
Joel reached for the rifle, taking it out of your hands. He leaned over and placed it in the bed of the truck behind you. âAnd you tell me that Iâm a shitty liar?â he asked with a small scoff. âLetâs pretend that for a minute that I actually believe thatâs what you were really thinkinâ about.â With every word that he spoke, his voice became lower, huskier. âIf the cold is whatâs on your mind, I know a couple different ways I can help get your mind off of it.â
âJoelââ
âCâmere.â He hooked his index fingers through two of the front belt loops of your blue jeans, yanking you forward until you came crashing against his chest. He dipped his head, his lips eagerly meeting an exposed patch of skin on your neck. As he kissed and nipped at the delicate flesh, he started to move his hands from the belt loops of your jeans over to the buttons instead.
âJoel, wait,â You mumbled weakly, cursing how your body just always seemed to melt right in his fucking hands. âJoel, stop.â Youâd said it so softly into his failing right ear that he hadnât heard you.
Joelâs mouth left your neck, finding your own mouth instead in a way that made every single nerve in your body light on fire. He started to walk you backwards until your back hit the bed of the pickup, a soft thud noise filling the air around you. He pinned you tightly between it and himself as he kissed you fiercely, hungrily. The physically intimate moments that you two shared over the years had always been relatively short due to never having the time nor the place, but maybe thatâs why he kissed you the way that he didâwith such urgency, with such desperation, as if his fucking life depended on it. Because it never lasted as long as he would have liked and he never knew when he would be able to get his hands on you again.
Breaking away from you slightly, Joel placed his hand on your hip, his index finger grazing the soft skin right above the waist of your jeans as he murmured breathlessly against your lips, âI want you. I gotta have you. Right fuckinâ now.â
It took just about every last ounce of strength that you had inside you to place both of your hands on his chest and gently push him back. âI donât think we should do this, Joel. Not with Ellie being so close by.â
âSheâs asleep.â He frowned, taking your hands off of his chest as he took several steps back from you looking dejected. âUnless you just donât wantââ
You were quick to stop him. âOf course I want you.â You swallowed, your throat having gone dry. âItâs just thatâsee, the thing is thatââ
âFuckinâ spit it out.â
So you do.
âEllie knows, Joel.â
âWhat?â Even in the darkness, you could see the color draining from his face. âHow?â
âLook, I really didnât want to tell you about this. But last night in the woods when we wereââ You trailed off, shifting your weight from one foot to the other almost anxiously.
âShe saw us?â
âShe heard us,â You corrected him. âShe confronted me about it this morning before we left. I pretty much made her promise to keep her mouth shut because I didnât want her saying anything to you about it. I didnât want her giving you grief like she did to me.â
Joel ran a frustrated hand through his hair. âThat little fucking shitââ
âItâs not her fault, Joel. And you know that. We shouldnât have done it with her being so close by.â
You watched as he dropped his hand from his head, his jaw clenched.
âJoel, come on. Please donât be mad about this.â
Joel fixed his eyes on the ground and tightly shook his head. âGo get some sleep. Iâll take over watch.â
âBut Joelââ
âJust drop it,â he said, rigidly, his gaze refusing to meet yours. âGo.â
Knowing better than to push it, you simply nodded. âOkay.â
The moment you crawled into your sleeping bag next to Ellie, youâd tried your absolute hardest to get some shut eye, but what happened with Joel had you much too worried, and rightly so. Still, you prayed for sleep to come, but it never did and the rest of the night dragged on for what felt like a fucking eternity.
Hours later, when sunrise finally came around, you got up to find Joel had already been packing up the pickup truck, getting it ready for the long drive ahead. The second he saw you approaching him, he simply told you to wake Ellie because the three of you needed to get a move on sooner rather than later. After that, heâd hardly said another word to you.
He couldnât even fucking look at you.
Halfway to Missouri, during a quick pitstop, Ellie had noticed the odd tension in the air between you and Joel. Sheâd also noticed how tired you looked. She offered to trade places and sit in as Joelâs copilot for the rest of the day, at least until you reached Kansas City.
âI think heâd actually prefer you as his copilot,â Youâd muttered to her in reply, hopping into the backseat. Between the motion of the truck, the soft country music playing from another tape Ellie found, and the open windows bringing in fresh, crisp air, youâd curled up into a little ball in the backseat and passed out within minutes.
Ellie glanced over her shoulder at you, making sure you were actually asleep before turning to Joel. âShe told you, didnât she?â
âZip it,â Joel ordered. âAinât none of your business.â
Ellie hummed. âWell, seeing as I had the absolute delightful pleasure of having to hear the two of you go at it like a couple of cats the other night, I think it actually is kind of my business now.â She paused. She could physically feel the way he was wincing beside her, though what was causing him to be so uncomfortable was left to be determined. Ellie would imagine that it was getting caught in the act itself, but for some reason, she sensed there was a lot more to this mess than met the eye and she wanted to get to the bottom of it. âShe told me that you guys arenât a thingââ
âWeâre not a thing. Weâre nothinâ at all, alright?â
Ellie blew a raspberry. âYeah, alright. I see youâre both sticking to that story. That youâre not a thing.â She raised her fingers in quotations.
âIt ainât a story, itâs the truth. Weâre nothinâ more than just a couple of smuggling partners tryinâ to get you to where the you need to be.â He glanced at her briefly, then turned back towards the road. âAnd if you want to make it there unscathed, I suggest you shut your mouth and focus on that map in your hands instead stickinâ your nose where it doesnât belong.â
âI think I at least deserve an explanation after you two put me and my innocent little virgin ears through the wringer.â
âEllie,â he warned.
It was almost kind of scary how she was already used him saying her name in that tone already. âYouâve been treating her shitty as fuck today, you know.â
Joel frowned. Even though he knew he didnât need to defend himself to a fucking teenager, he found himself doing it anyway. âThe hell are you talkinâ about? I havenât said a single fuckinâ word to her today.â
âExactly.â Ellie pointed her index finger at him. âItâs bothering her.â
âSheâs a big girl, Ellie. If somethinâ is botherinâ her, then she can come and talk to me about it. She doesnât need some kid helpinâ her out.â
âThatâs the thing. She canât talk to you about it.â
âBeg your pardon?â
âWell, youâre not exactly the most approachable guy, dude.â
Joel gripped the steering wheel tightly. âWhy the fuck do you care so much, anyway? You have other things to worry about. Like findinâ the fuckinâ Fireflies and helpinâ them create a vaccine thatâs supposed to save the goddamn world.â
âBecause,â Ellie said, refusing to allow him to change the subject, not when she felt like she was finally getting somewhere. âI like her. Sheâs a good person.â
Joel glanced up at the rearview mirror and looked at you as you slept soundly. He couldnât deny that. Even in this shit world, even after the things youâd seen and all the people youâve lost, you really were still a good person. You still hadnât lost touch with your sense of humanityâthat was one thing Tess never managed to change about you, the one thing that kept you from being identical to her, identical to Joel. You somehow hadnât let this world turn you into stone, and maybe that is why you meshed well with them from the start. You brought this odd kind of balance that they hadnât even known they needed.
That Joel didnât know he needed.
âShe likes you.â Ellieâs voice caused him to snap back to reality. âLord fucking knows why.â
âThe hellâs that supposed to mean?â
âOh, did I offend?â Ellie quirked an eyebrow, feeling a teeny smirk tug at the corners of her mouth. âListen. All Iâm saying is that sheâs really young. And sheâs really pretty. Sheâs nice, and smart as fuck, too. I bet she could probably have any guy that she fucking wants.â Her smirk only grew noticing how her words had gotten a rise out of Joel. Ellie could tell by the way his fingers had the steering wheel in a death grip, his knuckles ghost white. âAnd yet for some reason, she chooses to stick with you, you old fucker.â
âListen here you little shitââ
She quickly held her hands up. âIâm just saying. Sheâs a good one, Joel.â
The words left his mouth before he could stop them. âI know she is.â
Bingo! Ellie thought to herself. Now weâre making progress.
âSo, then why not treat her the way she deserves? Why justâwhatâs that saying? Hit it and quit it?â
Joel tossed a glare at her. âDonât ever say that again.â
âIâm not wrong though. Thatâs what it is, isnât it?â Ellie prompted.
âNo!â
âBut just a minute ago you said you two were nothing. So if you two are boning, but youâre nothing, thatâs like a hit it and quit it, isnât it? Or is it a fuck it and chuck it? Hump it and dump it?â She scratched her head, wracking her brain as she tried to figure it out. Beside her, Joel was about ready to implode. âWait a minute, that canât be right because you guys do it all the time. Youâre not actually quitting it. So, itâs hooking up, right?â
âI swear to Christ Iâm gonna make you fuckinâ walk to Wyoming if you donât shutâhow the fuck do you know all that? That what they teach you kids in FEDRA school?â
âDonât change the subject.â Ellie grinned, crossing her arms over her chest. âLevel with me, old man. Do you like her or not?â
Joelâs teeth were gritted together, his sights fixed on the road ahead.
âOr do you love her?â She practically sang.
âEllie.â He said her name warningly once again, his eyes flickering to the rearview mirror. The last thing he needed was for you to wake up and hear this conversation; thankfully you were still out cold.
Ellie waved a hand at him. âOh relax, the womanâs sleeping like a bear in hibernation. Now, answer the fucking question.â
Joel didnât respond. He couldnât respond.
He willed himself to open his mouth and say somethingâanything.
But he just couldnât. Heâd been stumped by a fucking fourteen year old who was too damn smart for her own good.
âInteresting,â Ellie mused after a minute of silence, curiously rubbing her chin. âHow you canât even deny it. Very, very, interesting.â
Before Joel could even think, the sound of you moving around in the backseat caused him to jump, the internal panic flooding him in one single wave. As soon as he was certain you were still fast asleep, he let out a breath of relief and turned to Ellie. âNow, you listen hereââ
âAh, ah, ah.â She held up her finger to her lips. âLetâs not wake Sleeping Beauty back there.â She dropped her hand down into her lap and glanced out the window, grinning to herself. âBesides, I have the answer I was looking for anyway.â
#joel miller x you#joel miller imagine#joel miller x reader#joel miller#joel miller hbo#tlou imagine#tlou fanfiction#joel miller pedro pascal#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x y/n
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Photocopies
2.2K / Javier Peña x fem!reader
Summary: You catch Javi off guard in the embassy photocopy room.
Warnings: Angst (sorry!), longing, some hurt (no comfort). Previous relationship, mention of past infidelity (or is it??). Mainly Javi's POV. Nicknames as usual (Pretty bird, baby).
A/N: This is a direct follow-up to Birthday Present, taking place S1/S2 Narcos, ~2 months after readerâs birthday; I don't think you need to read it but it gives some context. I'm sorry, there is no HEA for these two dummies yet, this is just another little one shot (not quite ready to commit to writing another long series!), but I hope those of you who remember them from Birthday Present will still enjoy seeing them again đ„čđ„°
Dividers by @saradika-graphics / Tagging @milla-frenchy who knows why đ„čđ
Mierda.Â
Javier can see the consecutive flashes of the photocopierâs green scan light accompanied by the hum of the machine in repetitive use as he walks down the hall towards the U.S. Embassyâs main floor copier room. It sounds like whoeverâs occupying the photocopier is in the middle of a big job â he sighs with an air of unjustified frustration. Such would be his luck when heâs already running late for his meeting with the CIA attachĂ©.Â
He rounds into the room chest first, ready to barrel over whichever unfortunate intern stands, however unintentionally, between DEA Agent Javier Pena and something he needs to hopefully get ahead of Escobar, when heâs stopped dead in his tracks.
Itâs you. You, with a thoughtful look on your face as you adorably chew your bottom lip while counting the sheets in your hand, surrounded by neat piles of paper covering every available flat surface in the copier room.
Mierda.Â
Still preoccupied by your collating project, you havenât looked up to notice that youâre no longer alone in the small, stifling room â out of consideration or cowardice, but most likely both, Javier loathes to disturb you. He hasnât spoken to you in nearly four months - heâll be damned if the first time he does so causes you inconvenience. Heâs already done so much worse to you.Â
Fuck it - those spooks can make do with one copy of his Satellite Repositioning request. If the CIA needs a second copy so badly, let them come down and make it themselves, he convinces himself. Javier steps back silently, slowly backing out of the room.Â
âHow many copies do you need?â
Stunned by the sweet lilt of your voice, Javier remains motionless. He suspects that you donât know itâs him, but rather you had felt another personâs presence in the room and your considerate nature simply offered what you intuitively knew was needed. But to his surprise, your eyes meet his directly when he looks up; he searches them for any sign of distaste or distain now that you recognize him as your intruder, but sees nothing except sincerity. Your hand is already outstretched, waiting for his form.
He should leave. Say he changed his mind about needing copies. Say he got lost in this building that heâs worked in for years. Say something.
âDonât want to interrupt you. Iâll come back.â
You throw an easy, encouraging smile his way and wave your still reaching hand dismissively in graceful sweeps that only serve to remind Javier of how effortlessly charming you are; your voice an enchanting song with its lightness, âIâm going to be forever. Come on, gimme.â You wiggle your fingers playfully, beckoning Javier to give over his paper - not knowing you also call for his heart with this enticing gesture.
He can refuse you nothing, though you could never know that, and hands over his single sheet readily, âJust one please.â
You take his form and titter to yourself as you diligently set aside the stack you were organizing, careful not to lose your place before laying his paper face down on the glass to copy, âIâll make you two, just in case.â
Though the sound of the copy machine whirling to life fills the room, the silence between the two people in it somehow rings louder. Javier looks around awkwardly, his eyes taking in the goliath of paperwork that you were in the middle of taming â should he apologize for interrupting? No, it would likely ring hollow to your ears; heâs committed worse transgressions for which he still owes you an apology. But the lump in his throat compels him to engage you; heâs a man starved, ready to beg for any meager scraps of attention youâre willing to throw his way.
âI thought you had a secretary to do all this admin for you â is Renee away?â
You laugh and the sound chimes in Javierâs ear like a chorus of cathedral bells; he never thought heâd have the honour of drawing such music from you again. âNo, sheâs here. But when itâs big booklets for interdepartmental meetings, I just like to do it myself.â
Right - Javier knows this about you. You take such prodigious care with everything, of everyone. Any fool at the embassy, and there were many, could see youâre a powerhouse, work ethic and dedication unmatched, and completely deserving of the respect and praise you reap â heâs always been proud of you.
Handing him his two copies and original, you toss Javier another soft smile before turning back to your task. Whatever this interlude was, whatever grace granted him a few moments of cordiality with you is gone now, and Javier takes the papers from you with a genuine, but melancholy, âThanks.â He heads out of the room, feeling somehow happier and yet just as lost as he has been these past few months.
âJavi?â
Heâs stopped again, this time not just by your melodic voice, but the song of his shortened name on your lips â his own heart longs to sing back a response in duet. Turning, he finds you already looking at him, the irises of your knowing eyes swirling with tenderness,Â
âThank you for my birthday present.â
How did you know? Javier had been so confident in the stealth of his actions, heâs silence by the revelation that you know he left a gift on your desk two months ago.
âI wear them all the time,â you turn your elegant neck slightly to show Javi the silver hair clips, each adorned with a small, delicate bird, tucked prettily behind your ear.
He manages to choke out a confession, âI know.âÂ
He does know. Like a lovesick magpie, Javiâs heart would leap every time he caught the flash of silver in your hair at the embassy: during the meetings you expertly lead that he had the privilege of attending, via quick glimpses of you as you hurried towards the breakroom with your colleagues for a much-needed cup of coffee, when he stole longing glances at you from the DEAâs offices down the hall from the windows that ran alongside your desk in Treasury. Each time you wore them, it gave Javi a surge a pride (and some relief) to know that amidst all the pain he had caused, he could still bring you some joy.
Youâre looking at him now, eyes shiny and full of emotion, âI love them â theyâre so beautiful. Thank you for having thought of me.â
Javiâs body carries him across the small room and into your waiting arms of its own accord. All the strength he strains to wield on a daily basis in order to stay away from you evaporating under that tender gaze he thought had been forever lost to him.
He holds you close but not too tight, unable to tear his eyes from the sweetness of your expression. How could you still look at him with anything other than disappointment, hate? Despite what he did, you remain good. Kind. Feeling. You wash over him like an inevitable wave and Javi wants more than anything to drown in you again.
âYouâre welcome, baby.â
Baby.
Drinking in his soft utterance of the endearment, you earnestly study the man who was once yours. Javi looks apprehensive and guarded, like he canât quite settle into the tenderness of this moment â expecting at any second for you to shove him away, curse him. Your heart aches to witness his anxiety â heâs still the man you knew, believed in: one whose bravado and tough exterior harbours a sensitive and deeply feeling heart, one who never thinks he deserves good things even when he extends himself for the sake of others. You take Javiâs face into your hands, feeling the flex of his strong jaw beneath your palms as he inhales and swallows deeply at the loving gesture, still convinced this unexpected peace will be ripped from him.
âDo you miss me, Javi?â
How can he possibly answer but truthfully? Even if you werenât looking at him so tenderly and with such vulnerability, Javiâs never been able to hide from you, lie to you. Insinuate falsities, yes. Mislead, perhaps. But outright lying? Never. How could the moon ever lie to the sun?
âYes, pretty bird. Every day,â Javi closes his eyes and presses his forehead to yours, sealing in the truth of his words.
Heâs being selfish. Itâs selfish to want to pull out the knife thatâs lodged permanently in his chest; the one he placed there himself when he broke your heart, to stab and remind him with every breath he takes of what heâs lost. What heâs broken.
If he could remove the blade for even a moment, then for that moment he can be your Javi again. The one you trusted to take care of your heart. The one who was ever grateful that an angel like you saw something in him, something he thought had long been snuffed out by the savagery of the Columbian sicarios and the cruelty of Escobar. The Javi you had patiently nurtured back to life with your compassion and gentle touch. The one whose vow of love you never questioned; he hadn't thought himself capable of such devotion, but you had easily unlocked it from within him with your own.
Selfishness wins today. Javi removes the knife and lets himself be that man again with a tentative press of his lips to yours. Immediately, heâs overtaken by the honey of your kiss â every brush of your pretty pout reminds him of all his favourite kisses with you: soft, secret kisses in hidden corners at the office; hard and heavy make outs outside the embassy walls away from prying eyes; tender kisses of promises intended to be kept while on dates or just laying in bed; possessive, dangerous kisses used to muffle moans of pleasure not meant for the ears of any other; hungry and urgent kisses heralding toe-curling, earthshattering orgasms; and sweet kisses of affirmation after every declaration of I love you.
Javi kisses you to make up for every single kiss heâs missed since he kissed you last. He kisses you like he has the forever with you he threw away so cruelly all those month ago. He tightens his arms around you as you melt into his kiss, momentarily forgetting how to let you go again. Your soft whimper of surrender into his mouth jolts him back to reality. He doesnât have forever with you. You arenât his, and you shouldnât be his. Heâs been warned.
Itâs time to put the knife back in and Javier knows it wonât just be his own heart he wounds when he does so.
âBaby, we canât.â
âJaviâŠâ The way you say his name now has none of the harmony that invited him in earlier; this is a plea.
âPretty bird, Iâm no good for you. Look at you â youâre perfect and you have everything going for you. Everything you are is beyond my wildest dreams â youâre destined for the kind of future that has no place in it for a guy like me. You deserve someone who can give you the best things in life. You deserve someone better than me.â
Youâre shaking your head, ready to argue and Javier thinks, no â he knows you would prevail. Heâs come over to your side of every argument the two of you ever had - won over by your intelligence, your passion, or simply for the joy it brought him to give you anything you wanted. He has to put a stop to this before your eloquence and kindness can disarm him, so he pushes the knife in further, âYou deserve someone who can be loyal to you.â
Javier can physically feel the flow of air that rushes in to fill the space created between the two of you as you shrink away from him.
Itâs as if he can see the cinema in your eyes replaying that horrible scene from four months earlier when you caught him bare chested and pants unbuttoned, with a half naked Vanessa on his couch. And just like that, the ache of his betrayal is renewed and your hurt rolls off your frame in lines so thick Javier thinks he might be able to pluck them out of the air with his fingers.
He twists the knife, even though it kills him to do so, âI never got the chance to apologize for that. Iâm sorry.â
You nod, otherwise unmoving - stilled by that old pain you thought you had buried dead threating to crawl up your tightening throat.
Javiâs shoulders hunch, drooping with a defeat of his own making, âThank you for the copies.â
âYouâre welcome, Agent.â
Agent.
And just like that heâs Agent again. Not baby, Javi, or even Javier. Just Agent.
This third time he goes to leave the copier room you donât stop him and Javier is thankful; unable to trust himself should he look back at you, he doesnât â Agent Pena sets his face to a grim scowl and stalks down the hallway away from the best thing that ever happened to him. Grateful that you had the forethought to give him an extra copy of his form, Javier discards the top sheet before going into his meeting â itâs completely unusable: the words on the page blotted and blurred from tears he didnât have the strength to prevent from falling, the ruined, damp paper evidence of his failures.
#javier pena#javier pena fic#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena x reader#javier pena x you#javier pena x f!reader#pedro pascal characters fanfiction#pedro pascal characters
189 notes
·
View notes
Text
I.O.U. [pinky promise]
SUMMARY: minhoâs fear of heights is not alone, because airplanes are also in the equation. but rest assured, lovely strangers like you are there to help him.
TAGGING! @evermourning, i finally finished minhoâs vers <3 hope you like it!
TW: slight panic attack, mentions of anxiety, mentions of aerophobia (fear of flying), swearing, [still fluff af].
WC: 3.1k
[â
ââïžââ
]
Everyone that knew a bit of StrayKids and their members knew for a fact that their second oldest hyung had a problem with heights. But, added to the issue, planes where also not really a comfortable idea for the cat owner, as mandatory as they were for his career path.
âWeâre on the airport, can we go back now?â Heâd joke everytime they had to travel, sometimes earning small giggles from Jisung, Hyunjin or Felix, or teasing groans from Seungmin.
They had been informed that this airplaneâs rows had space for two people per row. Normally the situation would be handled by sitting one of the members next to him, and he was fine with that.
âOh, the seat 16A canât be used due to its condition in case of evacuation. Excuse us for the late notice, weâll find you other seat right away.â
Fuck.
Shit.
Fuck.
He had simply nodded, looking at his only hyung with anxiousness on his eyes. Yongbok hugged his arm while Han held his hand tight.
âItâll be ok, Minho hyung.â Jeongin tried to comfort him. He smiled weakly, wishing for the youngest to be right, but deep down, he knew it was bullshit. He felt dizzy, and he hadnât even got on the damn plane to begin with. Chan offered to trade seats, but all truth be told, he felt like he needed to do this one on his own. He liked that the members supported him, but he didnât want to be babied. Even if he would complain about the alleged âlack of empathyâ the group had with him âalways in a teasing mannerâ he declined the offer nicely.
He left Felixâs side once the row 16 was behind him, seating in one of the two seats in row 21, as far as he could from the window, even though he could still see the finger connected to the plane and some people coming inside it. He knew that Changbin and Seungmin werenât far away from him. Heâd be ok. Yeah. He could do this. He was Lee Know, pro idol. He had to hold back the awkward giggle that the thought gave him, and snorted lowly.
âSorry, can IâŠ?â You trailed off, apologetically pointing to the seat next to him. He smiled sheepishly and nodded, feeling his tongue stuck, and connected it to because of how nervous he was, letting you pass through. You sat next to him, smiled kindly and then looked down at your phone.
He stared at you for a bit, a bit jealous of how calm you looked. He was on the edge, thinking of walking out and paying for a taxi. From Australia to Korea? Nevermind. On a second thought, he would pay for a fucking submarine. Or autostop⊠with boats. Or swim.
At this point, he wasnât sure if he would mind drowning too much.
âFirst time flying? You look kinda nervous, mate.â You joked lightly, taking one of your headphones off when you noticed his eyes on you, his fidgeting and his shaky leg.
He noticed an Australian accent rolling off your tone, and the known sound made him relax a bit.
âOh⊠s-sorry⊠eh, no, actually. Itâs just⊠Itâs for work, but I donât really⊠enjoyâŠflying.â He stumbled on his words, his hands traveling below his thighs. He felt them cold. And sweaty.
God, this was going to be the death of him.
âDamn. Thatâs tough. Sorry for you, bud.â You sighed, sharing the shittyness of his situation.
âItâs fine, I guess. You? Work related?â He never was in the mood for initiating small talk, but he desperately needed to cling onto something so he would just stop thinking about the fucking plane.
âNah. Visited the family, going back home now.â You smiled at him, trying to comfort him a bit. âHope they pay you well if they make you fly.â You laughed.
He giggled slighlty, and nodded. âNot to brag, but that they do. At least I have that.â You laughed at his honesty.
You presented yourself in hopes of making him feel less awkward. With a slight hesitation, you ended up adding. âJust, donât be afraid of pulling my headphones off or anything if you need. Itâs ok to be scared, mate,â you mentioned with a calm smile. âYou know, my sister is terrified of heights. I know its not the same⊠but stilll. âM used to it.â
Minho looked at you as if you had fallen straight from Heaven, all for the right reasons. ââŠpretty name. Uh. Yeah.â He mumbled messily, to which you laughed. He smiled. âLee Minho. Donât tempt me too much, âcause I might destroy the seat in a panic attack.â
You giggled, and that lowered the burden on his shoulders a bit.
The conversation died, turning in a comfortable silence, but Minho regained conciense of his surroundings once the plane started working, the vibration of the motors all through the plane. He started shaking his leg anxiously, picking the skin between his fingers. Unbeknownst to him, his breathing pace quickened by minutes. He could hear his heartbeat right on his ears.
Fuck, he couldnât do this.
He couldnât-
âHey, Minho, you there?â
Your soft tone of voice brought him back for a second. You noticed how he eyed to the window behind you, so you closed it. You took out of your pocket your headphones, and bended down to your backpack just to take other headphones and an adapter, plugged it to your phone and gestured to him.
âCare to miss the evacuating instructions? If it makes you feel any better, I know them by heart. Pinky promise.â
He smiled lightly, a tad embarassed, still, a small chuckle left his lips as he took the headphones.
âYou choose or I choose?â
He seemed troubled, a bit lightheaded, subconciously focusing more on the plane than anything else.
âWeâll take turns, then.â You smiled.
You played music by presing the shuffle button on your liked songs, skipping until youâd find something to listen to. Bruno Mars came along, and you let it be. It was a safe choice, right? Who doesnât like Bruno Mars?
When Finesse started playing on his headphones, Minho failed holding back a smile. The known melody caressed his mind, the shaking now turned to tapping to the rythm. You smiled and let him be, feeling better now that your flightmate didnât look like he wanted to die before departure, and happy that you had been able to help.
You left your phone on your leg, clinging your arm on the the armrest in between both of you. He tried to get comfortable, just to find your hand in the same place as his. He quickly apologized, pink tinting his cheeks, and you brushed it off with a sympathetic smile.
But then, the airplane started going faster, and faster, and the music wasnât able to cover the sound that the air made when crashing to the metal walls of the aircraft. Minho felt on the edge of a heart attack, and in a desperate cry to just calm down he gripped your wrist, to which you turned your arm to hold his hand properly, caressing his palm with your thumb. It reminded him of what Yongbok used to do, and the familiar thougth calmed his dizzy, crowded mind for a few seconds.
âHey champ, weâre on air.â
Again, your voice made him open his eyes, ones he didnât realise he had closed, and suddenly, he recognised the new melody that was playing for both of you.
ââŠWonder Girls?â He whispered, staring deeply into your eyes.
You blinked repeatedly, confused, then smiled. âOh, yeah. You donât like it? You can change the music if you wantâŠâ
âNoâŠ! Itâs⊠itâs ok.â
Minho found himself forgetting about flying, focused on the music, without being able to notice his small smile and pink colored cheeks nor how he was humming to the melody.
Half of the flight had passed, which meant 5 hours had passed and other 5 were left. Minho had fallen asleep, one of the headphones hanging low on his neck, the other one threatening to fall down.
Turbulence shook the aircraft slightly, enough for the sleeping beauty to move, head falling to your shoulder. You tensed up, blushed, then relaxed and leaned into him, effort settled on trying to find a position that wouldnât mean infinite neck pain the moment he would wake up.
âDonât worry too much. He owes you a big one, but heâs a heavy sleeper. Plane could fall down and he wouldnât notice.â Another strong-looking young man with black, slightly-curled hair joked. He was waiting in line for the bathroom. He was strangely wearing a black rain hat, inside of the plane. You thought of it as extravagant, but brushed it off.
âOh, you know him?â You questioned with a small smile.
He giggled, and you knew he was smiling underneath his black mask because of the creases close to his eyes. âYou could say that, yeah,â he teased. âWe work together.â
âThat makes me feel better. He seemed quite nervous before.â
âI hope he isnât giving you any troubleâŠâ he mentioned with an awkward tone.
âNot at all, mate! Donât sweat, heâs really kind. Wish my coworkers were this nice.â
He blinked, eyes big, surprise pampered all over the features you could see. âKind?â
âYeahâŠ?â You answered with doubt in your tone.
âNo⊠itâs just that, mind you, but no one really describes Minho hyung as kind. Not by a first impression, really... no, but he is, yeah. âM glad you noticed, otherwise the trip could be very long.â
You giggled lowly, still slightly confused but happy that at least Minho wasnât traveling completely on his own.
âOh, sorry. Seo Changbin.â He tilted his hat on your direction, and you snorted while presenting yourself.
âGâday, mate.â You winked.
âSee ya, Aussie.â He teased.
Youâd kept on reading in your phone, Minho snuggling into you from time to time which made your cheeks pink as you laughed as lowly as you could, because sleeping when afraid of flying was really one of the best medicines, but suddenly noticed the belt sign turning on. Windows still fully blue, you sighed at the thought of turbulence coming. So you wouldnât need to move Minho, you clung your feet to your backpack and stuffed everything inside of it, leaving only your small blanket and phone outside, alongside with the pair of headphones. Youâd taken Minhoâs a while ago, as they had fallen onto his lap.
The armrest was pushed back so Minho could lay on your shoulder better, and you doubted if you should lower it down. You definetely didnât want to wake him up, thatâs for sure. The plane started shaking, enough for anyone to notice, but you focused on putting Minhoâs belt on, finally decided on lowering the armrest, setting his arm first and then you made yours link to his as smoothly as you could, holding hands.
You noticed that as the airplane trembled, Minho was waking up.
âMinho, you up?â You whispered, your warm breath on his neck giving him chills.
He tensed up, squeezing your hand as soon as he noticed his surroundings shaking. He suddenly felt small, anxious and in total danger.
âMinho, can you hear me? If you feel like you canât answer, nod.â
He nodded.
âI want you to concentrate on my voice, can you do that?â
His grip on your hand got tighter as the aircraft kept shaking, but he nodded.
âDo you know how airplanes fight off turbulences?â
âN-noâŠâ he mumbled.
âBasically, the usual protocol is to avoid them.â You started speaking softly into his ear, barely a murmur, tracing shapes with your fingers on the back of his hands and the part of his forearms that could be seen because of the sleeves of his shirt, rolled up just below his elbows.
âThere are two ways of dealing with them.â You looked at him, noticing how his eyes were fixiated on the movements your hand made, making you move your gaze to the bracelet he was wearing. âOne, they are prepared for it and they avoid it.â
âWhat if they arenât prepared?â He mumbled, fear showing through his weak tone. You smiled, because he was trying to pay attention to you and at least a bit less to the airplane.
âThen the pilot goes above or below it, thatâs why you feel like the plane is going up or down really fast. But itâs a controlled move.â You noted. âYouâre not in danger, Minho.â
He suddenly nuzzled into your neck, trying to hold back tears. He felt safer, but still, his heartbeat kept running like crazy, beating so loud that he could hear it in his ears. Breathing turned like a complicated task as he struggled to keep calm.
âFollow my breathing, Minho. I need you to do that, ok?â
You started breathing in and out at a really slow pace, noticing him following you despite trembling from crying silently into the crook of your neck. A small voice in your head whispered a question, and for a moment you agreeded, because why wasnât this a bit awkward? Why were you feeling all flustered and worried over someone you met less than 10 hours ago?
The turbulence went away, and the plane stopped shaking.
You moved the hand that was free, the other still holding Minhoâs, and you softly stroked his hair. He moved his head back from you a bit, just enough for you to notice the tears on his cheeks. You quickly wiped them away and smiled.
âItâs ok, Minho. Itâs over.â
He blushed and nodded, eyes glossy as he leaned back on his seat, his cold hand never leaving your warm one, trying to calm himself. Thank God you were there.
âIâm-â
âDonât you dare apologize,â you threatened in a teasing manner. âYouâre ok. Itâs no big deal, really.â
He felt heat rush to his face as a smile plastered in your features. He closed his eyes, flustered, and eventually fell asleep again.
The plane landed while he was sleep. You wondered how much could a person sleep, because out of the ten hours of flight, he slept for almost 6 of them, when you could only manage to rest for 3.
âHey, sleeping beauty, you made it.â He looked at you, as if something was different, as you walked through his legs to go get your suitcase from the compartment above.
âI didnât wake up for landing?â He asked softly, voice a bit raspy.
âNope. Slept through it like a lucky motherfucker,â you laughed.
He started tiding up his stuff in his backpack and thanked when you gave him his own luggage.
âIt was a pleasure to meet ya. Iâll see ya again. Gâday!â
Minho froze as you walked away. He felt a little sting on his chest, one he didnât quite understand as he shook his head sideways as joined the rest of the group outside.
But then, a femenine voice called.
âChris!â
He recognized that voice. That voice that had lulled him to sleep, to a state of calmness that he had never achieved before in an airplane.
âMate!â
You and Chris shook hands vigorously, patting each otherâs backs.
After all, how could you forget your co-star in that tv add from years ago? Your mom still had contact with his mom âas weird as it can soundâ and still made funny remarks about it; a long-lasting joke in the family by now.
âI knew your name sounded familiar!â You smiled to Changbin, starting some sort of small talk as the fellow Aussie presented each member.
Yeah. Minho scoffed.
Luck? Most likely?
Unbelievable.
Of course you knew Chan. Everyone knew Chan, for fuckâs sake. He directed himself to Han and Jeongin, not thinking about the fuzzy feeling on his hands when he eyed to yours, as if wanting to hold them again.
What the fuck? What was going on with him?
Their security came by pretty fast, allowing you to tag along with them as it was too early in the morning for anyone to really care. The members walked in front of you, who was âcaching upâ with Chan.
âSo? What do you think?â Chan asked in the strongest accent he could, as a way of making it harder for the rest to understand.
âHeâs brave. And kind. Iâm surprised he didnât kick me for being too nosy or touchy.â He gave you a look as he wiggled his eyebrows, and you pushed him teasingly as he giggled. âShut up, you cunt. Youâre lucky I was on the plane.â
âThanks, mate. I owe you one.â He mentioned sincerely. âAnd Minho does, too.â He teased, winking at you.
Because it wasnât mere coincidence the fact that you were so nice to Minho, helping him out. Youâd recognised the name, and his face looked thoroughly familiar. As soon as the idol fell asleep you texted your friend, hoping he was using the airplaneâs wifi. He replied asking for a favour, for you to take care of the pretty man till landing, because Chris was quite worried about him.
You walked with them until they reached the cars prepared for the group. And when he was just about to run the whole hallway to ask you to wait, begging for someone, anyone, to do something about how the fuck was anything of this even possible or real, you turned and hugged Chan, waving goodbye to the members from outside the car.
Minho and you locked gazes, and you quickly pointed to your left wrist with your cheeks turning pink, leaving the parking and walking towards your own vehicle.
He didnât understand, but remained looking to your figure from the distance and how it became smaller and smaller while they were exiting the airport.
âWhatâs that, hyung?â
He turned around to face Jeongin, who was chewing some strawberry gum that the members were passing around for regulating the pressure after the flight, and looked to where he was pointing: his left wrist.
Tied to his black bracelet, the one youâd been fidgeting with, there was a small, light blue ribbon. Something clicked on his head as he now knew what was different: your hair was resting on your shoulders when he woke up. He untied it with utter care on his movements, causing a slight surprise on Jeongin, and Hyunjin âas we all know, curiosity killed the dumpling.
Since when did their hyung took so much care in something so small?
âWell? What is it?â Hyunjin asked.
Minho held back a smile as he read what was scribbled on the small fabric.
âThink my nameâs pretty? I think youâll like this better.â
Followed by⊠a phone number.
He smiled, flustered. He didnât like it.
He loved it.
~kats, who wanted to post because IDK, HAPPY NEW YEAR!!1!1!!1!1!!11
#i love this#stray kids x reader#stray kids#stray kids scenarios#stray kids fluff#stray kids imagines#skz scenarios#soft hours#stray kids lee minho#lee minho fluff#minho fluff#lee minho#stray kids minho#minho x reader#minho x y/n#minho x you#lee know x you#lee know fanfic#lee know x reader
615 notes
·
View notes
Text
to a heart's content â ă single father!miguel o'hara x reader (part iii) ă
content warnings ; fem!reader, implied fem bodied!reader, use of she/her pronouns, reader wears dresses and makeup, mild violence mention
contains ; single father!miguel o'hara, boss!miguel o'hara, assistant!reader, angst, angst with some comfort, unedited/not beta read as of 2/24
word count ; 8.5k
notes ; we're so back. am i severely late to posting this? very. did i at least get it done after too many months? also yes. i also apologize in advance to those i tagged that are no longer interested in the series, as i merely tagged people that had commented regardless of time. lmk if you no longer want to be tagged in the last part, i promise i won't take offense at all!
parts ; one two three four (tba)
THREE YEARS AGO
âMy name is (Y/N) (L/N), itâs a pleasure to meet you, Mr. OâHara. Please let me assist you at any need possible.â
Miguel peered at you through his reading glasses, averting his attention from his laptop to fully examine the stranger that stood in his office. Dark hazelnut eyes scan the appearance of a young woman dressed in black slacks and an ironed white blouse standing stiffly next to his superiors that eyed him with more eagerness than he liked. He could already tell that you were a shy one, a person that wasnât too accustomed to the outside world and its people; you stood with stiff posture; it was one that exemplified nerve rather than confidence from the way that you almost seem paralyzed in your place.Â
Caldworth, one of the superiors that stood by your side, placed a wrinkly and veiny hand on your shoulder and showed you off to him as if you were a painting up for bidding. âWe choose a sharp one for you. (Y/N) here is rather attentive, so donât be shy about letting her get to know you better, Miguel.â
Miguel stayed quiet, still skeptical about this sudden new arrangement for him that was brought up at the last minute. He lacked a certain sort of anticipation that would usually behold anyone else in his positionâa new person entering their work life would usually be an exciting, rousing meeting seeing as how it would be a new addition to what the higher-ups would refer to as âfamily.â A loose term, Miguel often thought⊠very loose, even. To even have the courage to compare coworkers to something as intimate as family was something that didnât sit well with Miguel. Blame it on the certain circumstances on his own familial life, but even anyone else that had their brain in the somewhat of the right spot would understand that mere coworkers were nothing compared to family.
At least in his case.
âIâve greatly admired your work in the past,â you said almost robotically, âso I hope I can be of any help in your future accomplishmentsâno matter how big or small.â
Miguel cocked his head. He fought the urge to raise an eyebrow at what he began to concur was something scripted via his superiors. Something about your tone of voice seemed⊠flat; devoid of any actual enthusiasm.Â
Caldworth and his partner began to see themselves out, leaving him to babysit you. âWell, you two have at it! Maybe go out for a cup of coffee to familiarize yourselves, get to know each other better since you both are essentially going to be around each other all the time,â Caldworth stated, making Miguel twitch from the last part.Â
Just before they left, Caldworth offered the glint of his eye over his shoulder, the peek of a tight-lipped grin ever so slightly visible.
âAnd donât forget, weâre all family here!â he cheered before the slam of a door shut you and Miguel in.
Immediately, Miugel noticed that your shoulders caved inward, indicating that you were finally able to breathe properly without the surveillance of people that were essentially in charge of your life. He eyed you again from the top of his glasses before he took them off and rested them in between his fingers, letting them dangle lazily.Â
âDid they tell you to say that?â
You jolted in your spot. Nerves seemingly reshocked with the same anxiety from before, you turned yourself to face your new boss again with a much more paled, yet evident expressionâwide-eyed, pursed-lipped, gritted jawâand swallowed thickly. Almost in a shameful manner, you silently nodded your head.Â
âW-wasâŠâ you started, âwas it that obvious?â
âSomewhat,â Miguel murmured simply and closed his laptop. âDonât listen to what they say, just make yourself as comfortable as possible. Iâm sure neither of us want to be that comfortable with each other.â
Your lips pressed themselves into a tight line, hitching a sharp breath before itâs replaced with another stiff nod. There was no userâs manual of sorts that was given to you by your superiors. They merely told you to do exactly what Miguel needed, so if this is what he wantedâfor you two to maintain distanceâthen so be it. If anything, itâs easier to breathe this way for both parties.Â
And it was like that for a rather long time; the both of you never came too close to the other person. It was strictly a professional workplace relationship, one that didnât issue any room for intimacy because it wasnât needed. There were no lunch or dinner get-togethers outside work hours, there was barely any small talk between you both, and you and he didnât even bother getting each othersâ personal numbers despite being consistently around the other like airâboth parties thought the work phones were more than enough. There was no need for you to learn about his likes, his dislikes, his favorite foods, and Miguel couldnât certainly be bothered with your own slices of life. To each their own, if you minded your business about him, heâd do the same to you.Â
It was a fair trade and a sufficient barter that satisfied you and him; there need not be any excess of the unnecessary.
That was, until a certain day that Miguel was held back during his usual hours to continue working on lab reportsâwork that didnât allow him freedom from this hell of a company to see his own salvation.
âIf itâs an urgent matter, Mr. OâHara, I donât mind taking on some of the workload,â you had said softly as you placed the last stack of packets on his desk that needed proper annotation. âIâm your assistant, after all. Itâs my job to help you out.â
Miguel rubbed his forehead out of exhaustion and shook his head, âYouâre my assistant from 9 to 5 only. Iâm not gonna be like those shocking pricks and work you longer than needed,â he muttered and stretched out his neck, joints crackling. âGo clock out, (Y/N). Iâm sure thereâs someone waiting for you at home that needs attending to.â
Suddenly, the atmosphere had gone awkwardly quiet. The tension was only broken by the scritching of your shuffling feet before you coughed.Â
âUm, thereâs no one in particular like that for me, unfortunately,â you whispered through a forced laugh that quickly dissolved. âSo again, I donât mind staying lateâŠâ
Miguel stiffened in his seat and mumbled an apology for his blatant inconsideration. Right⊠you were still rather young and didnât seem the type to have a family yet. âNo boyfriend? Or girlfriend⊠Iâm not one to judge.â
âNo, Mr. OâHara.â
âNo parents?â
âI moved out, so no.â
âNot even pets?â
âNone.â
â... perhaps friends of sorts?â
â...â
Another sigh heaves itself from his aching lungs. What heâd do for a cigarette right now to kill this awkward tension. You were a rather shy person that isolated herself from most people, but Miguel didnât think youâd detach yourself this much from the crowd.Â
You proposed your assistance once more, as third times always a charm. âPlease let me assist you, Mr. OâHara. I truly do not mind staying overtime if needed.â
Miguel, at first, thought you might be kissing his ass for a possible raise, but the thought quickly disappears when you genuinely appear concerned for his well-being given the fact he looked ultimately much more disgruntled than usual. Despite your timidity, you could be a stubborn one, so Miguel gave in before he tired himself even more with mild arguments that he was sure would drain whatever life he had left in him.
He inhales sharply and fiddles with his bag for a bit before he pulls out an array of keys, gently detaching a pair of them. One of them is his car key. The otherâhis house key.Â
âTake these,â he said and gestured them to you. âIâve trusted you enough to drive my car on multiple occasions, so now Iâm entrusting you to my daughter.â
Your eyes widened briefly, brows raising to new heights. Blinking in the alikeness of an owl, you repeated, âYour⊠your daughter?â
Miguel supposes this is what succumbs to him after not revealing even the most personal, yet basic parts of himself to a coworker. He hasnât even revealed his birthday to you, let alone his family, so he canât say heâs too surprised at your reaction.Â
âYes, my daughter,â he repeats and starts scribbling on a post-it. âHer name is Gabriella, she just turned five and is in kindergarten. Iâm gonna call up the daycare and tell them that youâll be picking her up from school. After that, drop her off at the house and just⊠just kind of stay there until I come home. There should be leftovers in the fridge if she gets hungry. Iâll take a cab home⊠I dunno.â
Miguel sticks out the post-it note containing both the address of the daycare and his apartment number. With caution, you take and examine them closely with a mild surprise still on your face of the new information about your boss that you thought you shouldâve learned a while ago. You begin to see yourself out of his office with an evident nervousness in your being before Miguel spontaneously gets up and grabs your wrist tightly, forcing you to look at him.
A chill goes down your spine when you see a menacing and unusual red glint in those pools of mahogany. His once-drained face is suddenly stony and rugged with his teeth bitten back to avoid any unnecessary threats. The physical contact makes your nerves go cold and paralyzes you into place to force you to stare into those eyes that youâre not sure arenât even human, a sort of malicious crimson tint gleaming over brown hues.
âDo notïżœïżœ let anything happen to her,â he hisses under his breath, his tone jaggedly sharp, âNot a single scratch, yes?â
It takes a while for air to breathe itself back into your lungs, yet only a partial amount of it revives your body because all you can reply is a choked out,Â
âYes.â
Miguel lets go of your wrist like itâs a heated iron rod, the burn of it stinging his hand with the aftertaste of your skin still damped on his palm. You quickly leave after that, leaving him to sigh and stare into nothing before clutching the picture frame of his daughter that sits on his deskâpraying that youâll live up to his expectations and arrive home to an unscathed Gabriella.
And throughout the duration of the three years you and Miguel have spent side by side, with each repeated question heâd contritely ask again and again, he did each and every single time you had to take care of her. The hours became longer, more strenuous, and created a blockage between Miguel and Gabriella that only you were able to bridge between. Gabriellaâwhose particular shyness reminded Miguel of a certain someoneâeventually warmed up to you and began to treat you much more familiarly as time passed, growing accustomed to wrapping her body around your legs when she saw you during pick up and always asking what was for dinner that evening as if youâve been there since her birth.
Gabriella grew very fond of you, Miguel noticed. There was some sort of mimicry in her actions at times that mirrored your own habits like how sheâd tilt her head and purse her lips to the left when she was confused like you did or sheâd randomly walk briskly in the same fashion you marched. Sheâd slip in a mention of your name during small discussions here and there, a praise never failing to tail her words.Â
âMiss. (Y/N) bought this headband for me! Isnât it pretty?âÂ
âOh, Miss. (Y/N) taught me how to solve that problem yesterday.â
âCan you make cookies like how Miss. (Y/N) does? Yours taste weird.â
While you werenât always present around the OâHaras, Gabriella made sure it seemed like you were.Â
There was a particular time that Miguel was helping her on some homework assigned over the weekend. The assignment had discussed different careers that children might be interested in the future and when Miguel had asked her what she wanted to be when she grew up, Gabriella, who couldnât have been more than six or seven around the time, replied all too simply,Â
âI want to be like Miss. (Y/N).â
Miguel was astonished. He had expected an answer like a professional soccer player due to her love of the sport or a scientist like her father, but to aspire to be someone that seemingly was just an occasional companion? To him, it didnât make sense.
âLike, do you wanna work for Daddy when youâre older?â Miguel asked, attempting to clarify what she meant since she knew enough to understand you were associated with her father.Â
Gabriella shook her head and mindlessly continued to draw what seemed to be a portrait of you in⊠a pink dress? âNuh uh. I wanna be a princess like her.â
Through furrowed brows, Miguel chuckled a little aimlessly. Of course sheâd still believe fantasy and magical thingsâshe was just seven after all. Initially, he wanted to merely correct his daughter, but was a little curious as to what sort of silly information you had been feeding her. âMiss. (Y/N) is a princess?âÂ
âYep, she told me herself!â Gabriella exclaimed, her hand fisting a yellow marker that scribbled on a crown on the drawing. âShe said she used to be a princess, but she ran away âcause a giant, fire-breathing lizard tried to kidnap her!âÂ
âI think it mightâve been a dragon, mijita,â Miguel corrected gently, trying to go along with the usual trope fairy tales portrayed.
âNuh uh, it was a big and creepy lizard, she said!â she retaliated stubbornly.
âWell,â he started again, attempting to choose his words a little more carefully this time around. âHow come you donât wanna be like Ariel? Or Tiana? Theyâre princesses, too, right?âÂ
She shrugged. âI like them. But theyâre not Miss. (Y/N).â
Something unnatural began to seep into Miguelâs chest. He knew that Gabriella liked you quite so, but he didnât expect for her to almost admire you in such a fashion that inspired her to be like you. In his eyes, you were nothing but the assistant that loyally stood by his side and abided by his every wordâto him, it seemed like you were more of a butler or servant than a princess.Â
But in his daughterâs eyesâŠÂ
âWhy? Whatâs so special about (Y/N)?â Miguel inquired with a growing curiosity to try and see you in the same light as Gabriella.Â
She shook her head, displeased with the informality given to you by her father. âYou gotta say Princess (Y/N). I donât have to âcause she said itâs okay.â
He sighed, âOkay, fine. Whatâs so special about Princess (Y/N)?â
Gabriella set her marker down carefully and thought for a little while. Her eyes suddenly lit up with delight, an affirmative grin set on her lips.Â
âWell, sheâs really pretty⊠like reallyyy pretty. I wanna be just as beautiful as her one day,â she praised, making Miguelâs brows rise at the sudden compliment. âSheâs really nice, too. She never shouts at me like the teachers or coaches do⊠and she always lets me have extra dessert when I do a good job on my homework.â
Miguel fell silent. Perhaps it was more than mere admiration, but idolization for Gabriella. She viewed you in a way that Miguel hadnât even thought of because he only viewed you as his coworker. But in Gabriellaâs eyes, you were more than just her babysitterâyou were literal royalty to her. He shouldnât be one to complain thoughâheâd take his daughter following in your footsteps over some others that might lead her astray. You were⊠sufficient enough, he supposes, even if Gabriella didnât think so.
âSheâs super smart tooâlike you, PapĂĄ! Maybe even smarter,â she retorts, making Miguel twitch. âAnd I like her voice a lot. I really like it when she reads me a story because her voice is pretty. Sometimes she sings this song to me to help me sleep.â
âOh?â Miguel questioned, âÂżY, quĂ© canciĂłn es esa?â
âI keep forgetting the name and words of itâŠâ Gabriella pouted after a moment of attempted concentration. âBut it went somethinâ likeâŠâ
She began humming an off-tune melody that struck a dissonant, yet familiar chord within Miguel, but it was impossible for him to find why it was so eerily familiar to him. Was it perhaps from an old song? Or a film heâd seen before? It was a calming song, one that was perfectly suited for a childâs lullaby, but something about it seemed almost so customary to him.Â
âYa gotta marry her,â his daughter said plainly and began to resume her artistry, ignoring the sudden startle she gave her father. âSo that way, I can become a princess, too.â
Miguel helped himself to the nearby cup of water to soothe his choked throat after the scare she gave him. âSweetheart, Iâm not a prince, though.â
âYeah, I know,â his daughter replied without missing a beat. âBut you know what you are, though?âÂ
Dare he say that Gabriella had grown akin to you the same way she had with her father. Something about her praise and regard for you seemed to mirror the way that reflected alike to her father, yet Miguel couldnât tell if she had managed to draw a line between the images of you and him. Hell, he wasnât even sure if Gabriella could even define a difference in her adulation between you and him besides the fact one was her parent.Â
But when the thought of Gabriella potentially viewing you as sharing the same title as himâa parentâsomething seeds inside Miguel. He doesnât know what it is or what it will grow into, but thereâs one thing he knows for sure.Â
The seed of you in his life and hers is here to stay, whether he likes it or not.Â
Gabriellaâs smile grew wide before she happily announced,
âYouâre her knight in shining armor!"
PRESENT
If he squinted properly and took a closer look, perhaps Miguel could make himself hallucinate enough to try and visualize the golden chandelier above your head as your haloing tiara. It was the main light source nearly the entirety of the venue, but something about the way the light glistened around you made you seem almost holy, like you were a divinity gracing your presence on the wretchedness they called Earth.
Blame it on the wine, but Miguel couldnât help but notice that you looked more celestial tonight; a unique sort of ethereal that heâs only seen in the finest of paintings. The banquet hall is covered in layers of silkened gold, only emphasizing your best features in the spotlights of reflecting amber.Â
Youâre talking idly (per usual, unfortunately) with a coworker from Human Resources that heâs seen you often have mild conversations with on the weekly, a rare familiarity that he only knows heâs been graced with in full; so itâs truly no surprise that thereâs a placid stir of envy growing within Miguel as youâve decided to not give your semi-cold shoulder a break even tonight, even with the rarity of a compliment given by him. At least thereâs been somewhat of an improvementâyouâre actually holding miniscule conversations with him every now and then as you both chatter with the crowd as long as thereâs a third party.
Yet he still hasnât been granted mercy of having a proper one-on-one with you, yet.
But beggars canât be choosers, so Miguel must make do with what heâs offered.
The coworker, finally, is called by one of his project managers and politely excuses himself, leaving you to Miguelâs devices at long last. Like a flowerâs petals given little to no care, your smiling face wilts into the solemn countenance that Miguel has grown accustomed to seeing for the past week when you turn your gaze back towards the table, a sliver of Miguel caught in the corner of your eye. In time, he just barely catches a glimpse of your eyes flickering toward his figure before they return to stare at the nearly empty plate of food with a slight dismal.
A choice of what words to say jumble in his mouth. They toss and jump about while not giving him full comprehension of what they mean and Miguel grows frustrated at his lack of intelligibleness because it wasnât every day that his resolve could be so cowardly in front of someone. Usually he was the one that made egos shrink, but upon your grace, his own could only grow so small.Â
You can tell thereâs an awkward silence amongst you both despite the audible chatter throughout the banquet hall and the idle conversations among your tablemates, so you break it first but stiffly shuffling out your phone and dialing Gabriellaâs babysitter for tonightâa blue moon occasion since neither you nor Miguel could be present. Gabriel is out of town and because there were only so many people in the world that Miguel could trust with his beloved, the elderly next-door-neighbor was the last resort.Â
âI should probably check up on how Mrs. Darcie is doing,â you splutter with a dry mouth. âI forgot to teach her how the TV remote works and Iâm sure she must be bored out of herââ
Unconsciously, Miguel gently pries the phone out of your shaking hands, the connection between skin and skin electrifying his nerves more than he liked. He takes notice of the size difference between your hand and his own and eyes carefully at how easily your fingers would be able to slip into the gaps of his all too easily; like two connecting puzzle pieces.Â
He places it face down on the table to avoid further distractions. âIâm sure Mrs. Darcie is alright,â he attempts to soothe as he places his hand over your own, nearly caging it between his fingers. Miguel struggles with fighting the urge to squeeze it delicatelyâhe doesnât know if heâs earned that privilege, or if he ever did. âGabi is most likely preparing for bed, we shouldnât distract her.â
Eyes flickering toward your covered hand, the warmth that envelopes it from Miguelâs makes you swallow thickly.Â
âAh,â you murmur and timidly pull back your hand to place back on your lap to Miguelâs disappointment. âRight⊠Never mind then.â
And suddenly, heâs back to square one. Silence plagues the air again between you and him, only this time, itâs thicker and grimier almost. Perhaps it was the oddity that was the physical contact that added to the musk of it; Miguel prays that you didnât find it uncomfortable.Â
A fork is plucked between your fingers and you go to idly poke at your food to fidget with something other than your hands. âI hope sheâs okay. Gabi, I mean. I-It feels a little odd leaving her with someone other than you.Â
Rays of hope and enthrallment embellish Miguelâs being from the fact that finally⊠finally youâre the one attempting a conversation with him after much too long. And not only that, youâre beginning with something bold, even if you donât realize it. Despite the fact youâre rather unconscious of what youâre saying, something within Miguel perks up at the fact that youâre worried about Gabriella in the same sense⊠that he is. Â
That a parent is.
He fights the urge to physically shake his head to brush the thought off. Miguel hums, a semi-sorry attempt at being suede and casual. âMrs. Darcie has had eight children in her lifetime, Iâm sure that sheâs definitely had her experience of taking care of kids,â he says seemingly nonchalantly. âGabi, if anything, is lightwork to her.â
A soft delight pings in his chest again when you reply almost instantaneously, âShe is indeed a good girl, very well-behaved.â
âShe has her moments,â Miguel snorts, fondly remembering a few of younger Gabriellaâs temper tantrums and outbursts of tears.
Something golden, something bright blossoms within him when he hears you let out a soft chuckle at his reply. Itâs abrupt, but itâs short and sweet enough that he feels accomplished, enough for him to savor the taste of it. âAll children do from time to time. But sheâs definitely one of the better apples of the bunch.â
Miguel thinks youâre right; it wasnât often that parents, new ones especially, were granted with the privilege of having obedient children, so heâs one of the lucky ones. Perhaps Gabriella being a good kid was the universe giving him mercy as a single parent, as society often thinks it takes two to tango when it comes to childcare most of the time.Â
But thatâs why youâre here, isnât it? Even if Miguel wasnât aware of it, some of the responsibility was lifted off his shoulders when you entered the picture, as the duties of nurturing a young child were now in your favor the moment you had signed your work contract. For that, he harbors guilt from time to time when he thinks that you never exactly signed up to be a babysitter, let alone a parent figure to his kin that you were still unaware of.Â
And then it hits him.
It comes all of a suddenâhis senses downpouring from the cloud of his daydreams and thoughts.
Itâs not a good realization by far. If anything, itâs the very opposite, one thatâs one the other end of the spectrum. Itâs a deathly epiphany and one that he doesnât like to acknowledge but is forced to.
Miguel stares blankly at the tablecloth, eyes droning into the satin folds of it as they mimicked the waves of a crashing ocean. A sort of paleness infects his face, the color of it draining slowly and he goes still when he feels his heartbeat thundering in his ears.Â
Youâre quick to take notice of your bossâs current disposition, growing wary of his wide, blank eyes and gritted jaw, along with his knuckles growing white as they fist his slacks. A shallow breath is echoed from him; you furrow your brows.
âMr. OâHara?â you murmur, leaning toward his figure.Â
Miguelâs mind stirs. If Gabriella views you as a parent-figure, what exactly would you think of it? Youâre not much younger than Miguel is, only falling behind a mere four or five years, but youâre still significantly young that youâve got your whole life ahead of you that youâd need to experience by yourself. The remnants of youth are still planted onto you despite being well-adjusted to the adult world, so to put the responsibility of a child on your shoulders? Miguel feels contrition flood into him.
What if you didnât even want children?Â
Itâs a fact that you care for Gabriella, but do you harbor the same type of love for her that she has for you? Does she even understand what your role is in her life and that thereâs a strict boundary between you and Miguel and Gabriella? He knows he canât just shackle you onto a weighing responsibility, but when Gabriella is a part of this dilemma, the complication increases tenfold.
Your boss seems to be frozen in time, seeing as how not a muscle in his limbs nor his face were moving, but his eyes were wide open, almost glazed with fear. A feathery hand goes to place itself over his tightened fist before you ask again, âMr. OâHara, are you okay?â
Itâs a fact that you care for Gabriella, but do you harbor the same type of love for her that she has for you? Does she even understand what your role is in her life and that thereâs a strict boundary between you and Miguel and Gabriella? He knows he canât just shackle you onto a weighing responsibility, but when Gabriella is a part of this dilemma, the complication increases tenfold.
The worst case scenario infects Miguelâs thoughtsâyou standing in the same shadow of his ex, exiting through the same door she had walked through just a few days after his daughterâs birth and breaking his entire being into little pathetic pieces.
This time, however? He wouldnât be the only one with a shattered heart.
A thick swallow goes down your throat. You gently shake his hand with your own to attempt to break him out of his frigid state, a worry beginning to settle itself in your stomach. âMr. OâHara? Can you hear me?â you declare a little louder than the first two times.
Your voice makes him blink and he clears his throat, feeling his cheeks warm at the sudden loss of composure. âYes, I-Iâm fineâŠâ he mutters as he tugs at the tight collar of his dress shirt.
You nod with visible skepticism. Miguel turns away from your gaze to avoid further questioning, since he knows youâve been at his side long enough to know his behaviors. âAre you sure?â
He nods and stifles a sigh, nodding. The flurry of what had just occurred in his mind lingers almost painfully and it takes him a while to remember where he is and why. Right⊠the annual celebration gala⊠with you⊠to make up for the date that never happened.
His mind is a mess. Itâs an incoherent tornado of everything and anything, with images of all kinds flashing throughout his mindâyoung Gabriellaâs drawing of you and her as princesses that she insisted on framing, your face of disappointment that you gave him when he ditched out on the date, a flashback of his ex slamming his old apartment door on him as an infant Gabriella screamed and wailed in her crib, you hugging his daughter after her winning goal, Miguelâs frazzled self as he showed up too late to his daughterâs first Parents Day with a teary-eyed Gabriella, him finding you quietly reading a sleepy Gabi a bedtime story after a long shift at work, you making baked goods in the kitchen with her.. you tucking in her into bed⊠you suddenly with a suitcase in hand, a sobbing Gabriella in the back as Miguel begged you to stay before you slammed the door behind you and leaving themâ
Miguel stands up abruptly, making you jump. The collar and tie around his neck suddenly seem too tight and his throat runs dry. The air grows hotter and his vision starts to blur.Â
âMr. OâHara,â you start as you also stand up, âIs everything alrââ
âI need some air,â Miguel barely chokes out before he leaves the banquet hall without another word. He can just barely hear you ask if thereâs anything you could do before he turns a sharp right and leaves the entirety of the building altogether, choosing to remain in the back garden to breathe in fresh oxygen, a relieving chill to the air.
A hand goes to loosen his collar and tie and he can feel himself gain consciousness again. The sky is draped with an ink blue all over, speckles of the night stars scattering all around. The floral smell of many garden flowers fills his senses and Miguel grounds himself properly before he settles himself on a stone bench to balance in his mind.
He attempts to reason with himself.Â
Clearly, you donât mind being with children, and obviously you donât mind being with and taking care of Gabriella. Sheâs not simply a job to you that youâre forced to work withâyouâve said it yourself. Otherwise, you wouldnât go to her games nor would you remember to bring her small gifts of her liking. Youâve done things for her out of your own initiative many times. Gabriella is your world, Miguel thinks, as much as your hers.
Now thereâs the problem of you being with Miguel, if your feelings havenât changed all too much. In all honesty, Miguel thinks if heâs with the right person, heâs sure to put in effort into stabilizing and nurturing a proper relationship. He hadnât had the time to go around and look for love because of work and Gabriella, so serving as this sanctuary that came to him was basically a perfect fit into his lifeâdonât mind it took him three years to notice it. Youâre worth putting that effort in.
Finally⊠thereâs the possible chance that you reject Miguelâs proposal of being Gabriellaâs secondary caretaker.
âŠ
Miguel attempts to process it in a more⊠positive light. One that wonât send him spiraling.Â
But itâs nearly impossible.
How is it possible to settle a middle ground of happiness, or at the very least⊠satisfaction, between you and him and Gabriella? How do you imagine a happy ending to a dawning of Gabriellaâs happiness? How can Miguel ever face you after asking such a thing?
His vision shakes again, another hurricane of impossible questions begins whirling in mind. The bile in his stomach churns uncomfortably and his hands grow clammy again. His feet feel like theyâre sinking in the dirt. Somehow, even at a staggering height compared to most of his colleagues, Miguel feels small once more.Â
Would he be able to cope with such aâ
A loud crash and multiple screams suddenly break Miguel out of his state and he whirls his head to see what was happening inside. The peek of something green slithers inside the massive hole in the glass ceiling indented in the building, and it doesnât take Miguel long to know whatâs happening.
He sprints back inside the building and into the banquet hall, the opposite way where everyone is headed and takes a swift peek inside to what was happening.Â
A horrifically large green lizard crawls on the floor, letting out an agonizing roar of sorts with its tail swishing about and knocking everything and everyone in its path over. Dr. Curtis Connors, the one foe Miguel had fought a few months ago and had just managed to escape his grasp, had come back for revenge in a newer, more improved, more terrifying form of his initial self-experiment. News of his identity had leaked out immediately the moment that he had defeated the mad doctor, and every work that was researched by him that was deemed irrelevant by Alchemax was unpublished and/or destroyedâthat included raiding everything in his personal labâan urgent executive order made by Tyler Stone himself.Â
Hungry for revenge for the destruction of his work, Miguel was certain he was back for revenge as back when he was still sane, the amount of research that Dr. Connors had put in was extensive and yielded long years in the making, spanning over nearly three decades of research that was wiped away in the matter of a single day thanks to Alchemax.Â
Miguel quickly turns a corner, hidden from the public eye, and commands his suit on before quickly re-entering the banquet hall. He swings up towards the domed ceiling and carefully analyzes the area.
Thereâs still a few people scattering from the room, shrieks echoing from the walls. His eyes go to search for where you are in desperation, praying youâre safe somewhere outside, but a flash of light pink catches the corner of his eye. He nearly snaps his neck when he finds you running in the opposite direction of where most people are headedâtowards the garden.
â(Y/N)!â Miguel yells out without thinking and slaps a hand over his mouth. Thankfully, you donât hear him due to the commotion inside the area as you swim against the current of people. You fight the urge to fall down with every person that bumps into you amidst the chaos before you thankfully make it near the exit.
He lunges down from his spot on the ceiling, lassoing a few people that nearly get crushed under Lizardâs humongous tail and bringing them to safety properly on the way, making his way towards your figure. Rubble from the many columns begin to collapse on themselves; clouds of dust and debris fog the first floor of the hall with the wreckage already trapping some people inside.Â
A large chunk from the wall creaks and begins to teeter over the south exit, where youâre headed. A certain distraction diverts you from noticing the large cement framework around the exit thatâs about to topple on you to Miguelâs horror. In the nick of time, he just barely manages to snatch you by the waist from a thrusted sprint just before the framework collapses with a thunderous boom.Â
You and Miguel cough from the dust it created. It takes a good second for you to process what your fate mightâve become, and it takes just another second for you to regain your consciousness. A good part of the exit is now blocked, but that doesnât stop you from taking off your heels and attempting to climb over it.Â
Miguel barks out and grabs your arm thatâs now scathed with slight scratches. âThe hell are you doing?!â he exclaims worriedly.Â
You turn back with a teary and troubled look on your face, much to his shock. Abruptly, you turn back towards the exit and attempt to tug back your arm from his firm grasp. âM-my boss⊠heâs inside the garden,â you croak miserably out as you try to pull yourself over the fallen column. âI need t-to know if heâs safeâŠâ
Lizard lets out another mighty howl and patters toward the stage, his tail once again swinging haughtily and ignoring anything in its path. Miguel shouts at you to duck and pulls you down along with him. You prop back up and without his arm on yours, you use it to your advantage and grunt yourself forward onto the column.Â
Miguel wraps a large hand over your ankle and weighs you down from moving any further. âHey, you need to get out, now. You canât be here, no one should be,â he urges.
The shake of your head concerns himâright, youâre too stubborn for your own good. âIâll be fine. P-please, just leave me be.â
âNot when youâre about to get killed,â he declares and juts your ankle more towards him. The motion makes you fall into his chest and Miguel uses one hand to properly secure you to himself, the other launching and swinging a web to the north entrance.Â
You squirm and fight against him, pleading desperately for him to drop you and leave you alone. A frame of tears threatens to fall from your eyes from frustration and despair when you get put down. Miguel has to physically stop you from running back into the banquet hall once againâyou put up a fight though. You thrash against him, clawing and weakly punching at his stronger arms, imploring for him to let you back inside.Â
âYou donât understandââ you gasp as the remnants of the people inside flood out. Looking over his shoulder, you gaze at the exit solemnly. âPlease⊠I need to know if heâs alrightâhe h-has a young daughter back at home and if anything happens t-to himâjust please let me go!â you wail.
He grabs you by the shoulders forcefully and settles you down, the stream of tears falling from your eyes running his throat dry once again. Miguel has never seen you cry, or even come close to crying. Not when Gabriella forced you to watch what she considered âone of the saddest movies in existenceâ, not when an entire glass beaker had toppled and its shards pierced your skin, not even when Miguel had first scolded you about your many mistakes on the very first document you turned into him.Â
Glassy eyes meet concerned, masked ones. Your lip trembled violently, the words all jumbled in your mouth about to spill. âJust let me check if heâs alright,â you just barely whisper.
He bores his gaze into yours as his composure does its best to upkeep him as best as possible. Miguel, from the inside of his mask, bites his lip and sighs. âI promise you, Iâll make sure Miguel gets home safely.â
âWhat if you donât?â you accuse with furrowed brows.
âIâll bring him home safe and sound,â he says firmly. âYou said he has a daughter, right? I wonât let her become an orphan. I swear on my life I wonât.â
Your gaze doesnât falter, even when Miguel attempts to soothe you by chafing the chilled skin of your arms up and down in a calming manner. Unbeknownst to you, you and him share an image of Gabriella in your minds; it brings a sting of ache to your chests.
âHow can I trust you?â you ask dryly.Â
âBecause,â he goes to weave a string of webbing through the north entrance and takes you out into the safety of the outside. He settles you on the corner of two intersecting streets that sit nearby the building, with your tears still falling and hands trembling. A hand carefully holds your cheek and wipes away descending tears on your chalky face, Miguel ignoring the squeeze of his heart with each one that puddles on the sidewalk.Â
â... Iâm your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man.â
Spider-Man leaves you on the sidewalk idly with the blurry figures of your co-workers and other people in the company whizzing by you with no concern for anyone else other than themselves. It takes a moment for you to understand what just happened and with whom, suddenly hit with the pang of realization that you had just met the Spider-Man: the well-known vigilante protecting Nueva York from all corners, beloved by the public. Excitement canât seem to conjure itself within you, however, your gaze still lingering on the building that Miguel was possibly in.Â
A hesitant step takes you forward back to the building, but your phone vibrates abruptly from a notification from Mrs. Darcie. Word mustâve gotten out so quickly that it reached the O'Hara's neighborhood, as her text was asking if you and Miguel were alright. Your thumbs shake as you try and type up a response to let her know that you were at least alive, but you know that Gabriella wanted you both home.Â
The least you could do is make sure half of that concern was eased. You were counting on Spider-Man to do the rest.
With an arm reaching out for a taxi, you rush into one and tell the driver to step on the gas, promising to tip extra. Youâd be willing to give all the money you had with you if it meant that you could be with Gabriella for tonight.
Youâve underestimated the nightly rush hour this Friday night had brought upon, because thereâs a sea of cars that are equally as stuck as you are amidst the road. Tangible fingers go to grip your hair frustratingly, and asking the driver to go any further was basically useless. Each minute you wasted on the same road you had been on for what was nearing twenty minutes made you more anxious by the minute.Â
âI-isnât there some sort of shortcut?â you ask the driver hoarsely. âI donât care what roads you have to take, just please get off this one. Iâm begging you. I have a child thatâs waiting for me.â
His eyes give you a quick glance in the mirror, and empathy embeds itself in his equally tired eyes. He must be a father himself, you think, as he gives you an affirmative nod and swings off the road onto a much more bumpy and gravelly, but visibly less dense one.
Itâs nearly an agonizing hour later off the roadâit wouldâve most likely reached around two or even three if you stayed on the main roadâbut you thankfully make it to the OâHaraâs residence. Your body moves on its own, flying out the elevator and speeding down the floor of the apartment. You burst open the door, visible sweat misted on your forehead and an ache to your limbs but all that is ignored when Mrs. Darcie greets you with relief, with a sleeping Gabriella settled soundly on the couch as her favorite TV show buzzes in the background.
She grasps you tightly by the arms. âMy goodness, thank heavens youâre alright,â she murmurs quietly. âThat mustâve been quite a scare⊠are you alright?â
âIâm okay,â you gasp out tiredly. âBut how is she? Gabi, I mean⊠d-does sheââ
Mrs. Darcie shakes her head. âShe fell asleep a while ago, she doesnât know. I just managed to get informed thanks to my son who works near the building. But where is Miguel?â
Dread floods your face once more, remembering why you left the banquet in the first place. Somehow, however, your phone vibrates and receives a text from the one and only. A loud sigh escapes your lips and you crumple to the floor as the feeling returns to your numb legs as Miguelâs texts ease your worries.Â
Hey Iâm alive and alright. I saw you leave earlier, hope youâre safe. Iâm omw home.Â
You fight the urge to burst into tears from the relief as Mrs. Darcie helps you back up. âIâm assuming thatâs him,â she says gently as she encourages you to take off your heels. âWhat a waste of night and beautiful dress. Shame that blasted giant iguana or something had to ruin it.â
A broken laugh leaves you from her gentle humor. You glance down at the dress that the mysterious Lyla had given you tonight and sigh sadly at the many tears of the tulle and fabric. The dress looked expensive and you planned on wearing it again for formal events, but alas, fate has decided to toy with you.
âThatâs alright,â you mutter as you help Mrs. Darcie gather her stuff back up so she can finally leave. âI have plenty of others to use in the meantime.â
The elderly woman leaves you inside their apartment after bidding you a goodnight to tend to Gabriella, whoâs still sound asleep and oblivious to what was happening to the world and people around her. Thatâs a good thing, at least, you think to yourself as you tidy up the living room around her quietly. Ignorance is bliss, sometimes.
Sheâs still small enough that youâre able to carry her to her room even at her age and it reminds you a lot of when she was younger, when sheâd pretend to be asleep so you could carry her yourself to go back to her room. Nowadays, she knows her bedtime and does it by herself, but assuming she had been waiting for you or Miguel to come home, sleep had snuck onto her as she waited and waited.
You put her down gently, hoping not to get any of the leftover debris on your soiled clothes onto her freshly-washed body. The action just barely stirs her awake, her eyes slitting open at the slightest bit. Your blurry figure just barely makes it to her senses and she grins sleepily.
A titter escapes her lips. âYou look like aâŠâ Gabriella starts, her words faltering due to a fading consciousness.Â
âLike aâŠ?â you whisper softly, a hand stroking her hair gently.
âLike aâŠâ you can tell sheâs trying to find the words in her very limited vocabulary currently, her brain threatening to shut off at any second now. âLike a princess, I think?â
You raise your brows at her description as Gabriella immediately falls back asleep. You suppose you do look much more dressed up from usual, but your cheeks tingle a hint of warmth at the comparison of literal royalty. You blame it on the drowsiness.
Your own tiredness begins to crawl up your spine as you stay by Gabriellaâs side in her darkened bedroom, her quiet breaths soothing you like a lullaby. With heavy eyelids threatening to shut close at any minute, you fight the urge to give into the Sandman, insistent on Miguelâs return.
MiguelâŠ
His name rings aloud in your mind for a moment.
MiguelâŠ
MiguelâŠ
âI promise you, Iâll make sure Miguel gets home safely.âÂ
Spider-Manâs familiar voice suddenly jolts you awake. Your brows crunch together. How on earth did Spider-Man know Miguelâs name when you merely referred to him as your boss? Perhaps he saw Miguel in the garden beforehand? Maybe Miguel had an earlier oncoming with him from before and Spider-Man just knew him from that one incident? Or⊠he just happens to know the names of all the citizens of Nueva York because⊠thatâs just how Spider-Man is?Â
Or, was Miguel actually Spidâyou shake your head in the same second you think of such a stupid reasoning. Thatâs impossibleâŠ
⊠you know in your heart that it just is.
Any reason that you attempt to give, you think of it as either obnoxious or just simply impossible. Maybe you did let it slip that your bossâs name was Miguel⊠that just seems like the most plausible reason. After all, your adrenaline was at an all-time high and you could barely remember what had happened before the takeover, let alone the conversations you had.Â
Whatever it was, it was going to bring Miguel back home, and thatâs what ultimately had mattered in the end. It probably wasnât even your business to prod around.
At Gabriellaâs visible sleeping state, you stand up and start to head towards the bathroom to fix yourself up, but the sound of the master bedroomâs window suddenly shuffling open makes your nerves electrify. Miguelâs bedroom sat just right next to Gabriellaâs, and it was also the bedroom that was nearest to the complexâs fire escape, so a break-in at this time of night was highly plausible.Â
Grabbing one of the displayed metal baseball bats on the wall, you turn off Gabriellaâs lights and lock the door behind, ensuring her safety first before yours. Youâre careful to tiptoe around the more creaky parts of the floorboards, desperate to make yourself not seen by the intruder as you step closer and closer to Miguelâs bedroom. The door is just barely ajar, and the lights are on. A distinct shuffling, bed springs, and a masculine groan echo from the crack of the doorway and when all is silent from the other side of the door, you make your move and burst in, ready to swing at whoever threatens the OâHara residence.
The bat is suddenly grabbed from your hands from a familiar neon orange webbing and thrusted to the side of the room, where it thunks against the wall and falls limply. You gasp aloud and with nothing to defend yourself with, you look up with fear in your eyes that suddenly turn to shock from the sight in front of you.
There, standing in the same blue and red vinyl suit you had crossed paths with earlier, without its mask completing the look⊠and thus, exposing the face of the man you had been waiting for to come back home to you.Â
a/n ; second to last part to this mini-series and once again, i apologize for this nearly six-month delay, last semester was rough for uni. almost made this into two parts, but i felt like they just belonged together and i quite like the blend of them together.
thanks for the patience for those who stuck around and have waited far too long for this, you deserve this! i'm glad to see you all again <3 thank you endlessly for reading and likes/comments/reblogs are always noticed and appreciated (ㄠᎠ_áŽ)ă„âĄ
taglist ; @secretlyrexlapis @urbimom @p1nkliquor @julesclues @averagefloydlover @apurpletrashcan @raeisthebae @mvchmp @um-well @nintendh-e @eddieslooneymoonie @deputy-videogamer @xochyw @honeybeeznuts @aspens-cove @btszn @scaleniusrm @goldenpoison @the-pan-liquid (if you'd like to be either added or removed from the taglist, please lmk! i know it's been awhile, so hi again haha)
#spider man: across the spider verse#across the spider verse#miguel o'hara#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara fluff#miguel o'hara smut#miguel x reader#miguel o'hara imagine#atsv miguel#across the spider verse x reader#miguel ohara x reader#miguel o'hara x fem!reader#fem!reader#fem!y/n
368 notes
·
View notes
Text
A familiar werewolf
Part 1
Werewolf!Kurapika x Witch!Fem!Reader
!!REBLOGS APPRECIATED!!
A/N: This is supposed to be an AO3 exclusive, but I decided to post the first part here in case yâall like it. I WILL ONLY CONTINUE TO POST THIS SERIES HERE IF THIS PART DOES WELL! If you want me to continue posting this on tumblr, COMMENT, LIKE, REBLOG!
if youâd like to be ADDED to the taglist, please comment a red heart â€ïž, make sure youâre able to be tagged/mentioned, and have your age in your bio(IF YOU ARE ALREADY ON THE TAGLIST, YOU DONâT NEED TO ASK TO BE ADDED AGAIN!!)
It was finally spring, a time where flowers bloomed and the snow melted away to reveal all kinds of herbs and plants for the little witch (Name) to gather.
Today she was doing just that, gathering herbs to begin making more potions. Through the winter, her stock of salves and potions had grown smaller and smaller, until she only had a few left.
(Name) had customers that would be coming by any day now to buy her goods, so she was determined to go out and hunt for all the ingredients she would need.
She was a good witch, focusing on healing salves and helping the villagers nearby. It was partially out of the goodness of her heart, and partly because she wanted to keep a good relationship with the townspeople so they didnât grab their pitchforks and torches to chase her out of town with.
So (Name) grabbed her hat, wearing a thick pair of boots to protect her feet from the thorny vegetation. She was always careful when visiting the forest. After all, there were rumors that many magical beasts made it their home.
Along the path, she spotted small clusters of mint, frowning. âMint is so invasive, I thought I told the villagers not to plant it in the groundâŠâ
(Name) did her best to dig up and pick what she could, then moved on along the path. Mushrooms, herbs, and pretty rocks all found a new home in her basket. After searching for a while, she wiped the sweat from her brow. âHmm⊠I should still have some time to go by the lake before I go home⊠I wonder if anything is growing near the water's edge..?â
(Name) stepped on a branch as she neared the lake, ready to search for aquatic plant life and maybe even find a good spot to go fishing!
But before she could get too close, (Name) heard a loud howl that made her freeze in her tracks. When she turned, she spotted it.
There was a large, golden wolf near the waterâs edge, its ears pinned back and snarling. From the water dripping from its furry chin, the witch assumed it had just been drinking from the lake before she interrupted it by making noise.
She was quick to hold up her hands in a sign of surrender, talking in an even voice. âEasy, boy, Iâll go,â
Backing up slowly, (Name) made sure not to meet the wolfâs eyes, though she did notice they were a sparkling shade of scarlet she had never seen before.
The beast huffed, watching her for a moment longer before turning back to drink. Once it did, she broke out in a sprint, her basket held firmly against her chest. (Name) knew the forest wasnât exactly safe, but she had never encountered a wild animal besides some chipmunks and bunnies.
âIâve never seen a wolf with that coloration beforeâŠâ (Name) thought, putting away her foraged goods once she arrived home. âMaybe itâs an albino or something? But wouldnât itâs fur be more white then?â
Despite being a little afraid, (Name) couldnât get her mind off of the wolf she had seen before. It was easily the top predator in the forest, yet it only gave her a warning growl before minding its business again. Was that normal wolf behavior? She had no idea.
âIâm thinking too muchâŠâ (Name) thought, changing into her pajamas. âI need to sleep, or Iâll be late to the coven meeting tomorrowâŠâ
Turning over, (Name) wondered what exactly she would even speak about during the meeting. She wasnât exactly the most confident witch, often being spoken over or ignored due to her shy nature. No one would think she was the very first apprentice Biscuit Krueger, the head of the very coven (Name) was a part of.
âI may have been her first apprentice, but Iâm definitely not her best. Gon and Killua have me beat for sureâŠâ she thought, rolling over onto her side to stare out of the window.
Through the gaps in the curtains, she could see the moon shining up above, big and full. Itâs light bathed her in a soft glow, and made her feel both rejuvenated and relaxed.
âItâll be okay⊠after all, I have friends there. Everything should⊠be fineâŠâ
(Name) drifted off to sleep, the last image on her mind before she was taken to slumberland being the golden wolf peering at her with those scarlet eyes.
âââââ
(Name) packed a small basket full of jams and jellies, humming a tune as she carefully stacked a small jar of syrup on the top. âI know Menchi wonât be there to day, but Bisky loves my jams and jellies. Hopefully Iâll actually have a chance to speak with herâŠâ
Bisky, being the head of the coven, was always busy. She was usually stuck talking with several other witches about various topics, or leaving early to conduct business with other covens. Getting the opportunity to talk to her was rare enough, but being able to sit down and have a conversation was nearly impossible, especially these days.
There had recently been several cases of witches and their familiars disappearing, or even familiars turning in their masters and killing then, so Bisky was especially busy dealing with the aftermath.
Each witch had a familiar bestowed upon them during a ceremony after becoming a full fledged witch. Some even had two or three, and witches with high status and great power possessed up to 10 familiars.
And there was (Name), with no familiar at all. At the ceremony, the wizard conducting it simply turned her away, saying she was not yet ready to become the master of familiar. Every other witch present had received their lifelong friend, while she went home empty handed.
It was lonely, all on her own. Watching the other witches go about their lives with the help and support of their familiars made her feel awfully⊠jealous. It wasnât a feeling she enjoyed harboring, so (Name) tried her best to be positive!
Bisky herself had said that it wasnât unheard of for a witch to not receive their familiar during the bonding ceremony.
âSome witches just havenât found their match yet, or perhaps they havenât really found their true selves,â Bisky had said after the ceremony, in hopes of comforting (Name).
(Name) huffed, loading her basket onto her broom. âSo much for being a late bloomer. Itâs been nearly five years since I became a full fledged witch, and still nothing! No familiar, not a cat or owl, not even a frog! Hell, Iâd settle for a tarantula at this point!â
She flew over the forest, tilting her head when she spotted a spot of gold walking slowly near the lake. (Name) flew a bit lower, her eyes widening when she spotted the same wolf sheâd seen the day before.
This time, it seemed to be walking with a bit of a limp, a small trail of blood behind it. Her heart ached to see an animal in such pain, so she landed a safe distance away from it.
âHey there, pup.â
The wolf stiffened, quickly turning its head to growl lowly at her. (Name) held up her hands, her broom floating behind her in case she needed a quick escape.
âWoah, easy. Youâre hurt, and I can help you if youâll let me.â
She didnât know why she was talking to it, but she kept it up. âThereâs no need to be afraid, sweetheart. ShhâŠâ
The wolfâs ears flattened against its head, and it began to bare its teeth. (Name) yelped when it began to approach her, jumping on her broom just in time to escape its jaws. It snapped at her broom bristles, but she was thankfully in the air by then and bar away enough from its jaws to not get hurt.
But⊠the wolf didnât seem to be trying too hard to chase her. (Name) had a feeling it wasnât actually attacking her, more so just trying to scare her away.
She frowned as the wolf became a small speck, her heart hurting for the poor thing. (Name) hoped that the poachers that her fellow witches had chased out from the forest years ago werenât back.
âIâll have to talk to Bisky about it⊠if I can talk to her that is.â
âââââ
(Name) landed in a vast meadow, wild flowers of various kinds softly swaying in the spring breeze. She took a moment to relax, bending down to pick a daily and place it in her basket.
âOh, I always forget where the doorway isâŠâ she thought to herself as she held out the stick end of her broom to feel around. When it bumped off of something solid, she grinned.
âThere it is!â
(Name) reached forward and patted the surface until her hand landed on a doorknob. She turned it, and walked forward.
The empty flower field was replaced with a dark forested area, with lampposts leading down a snowy, worn down path. She could see the moon shining down through the canopy, filtered by the thick leaves until only small rays of light were visible.
âI see the meeting is being hosted in the northern lands this timeâŠâ she thought, pulling her cloak tighter around herself. The northern lands were often cold, even when spring came, snow still covered the land.
Each meeting was hosted in one of the four sectors of the world, North, South, East, and West. The north was her least favorite, due to the cold weather and people. The citizens of the north were often blunt and rude, having to time for warm pleasantries.
(Name) lived in the southern lands, where the weather was always warm and pleasant. Even the most severe winters in the south were not as cold as the northern spring.
She spotted the soft warm glow of a candle shining from a canon window. âThere it is!â
(Name) opened the cabin door, revealing a bustling meeting hall. Witches all ages and genders walked around, speaking to one another and trading goods.
â(Name)!â
The woman yelped when she was tackled to the floor, knowing instantly who had done it.
âGon, what did I tell you about jumping on her like some wild animal!?â
âGon, KilluaâŠâ she smiled as she watched Killua drag his friend off of her, pinching his cheek.
âHi, (Name)! Itâs been so long since weâve gotten to see you!â
She laughed, ruffling their hair. âYeah, nearly three months. You werenât able to attend the last few meetings due to Biskyâs training, right?â
The two shuddered. âUh⊠weâd rather not talk about that.â
(Name) could remember her own training, which would have been way less intense than theirs due to her weaker body. Even so, she collapsed nearly every day from exhaustion, so she could only imagine the horrors they had endured.
âAh⊠okay, how about you show me how your training has been coming along then?â
The three sat in an empty room as the two showed her new, complex spells they had learned. Killua was able to summon lightning and use it as a weapon, while Gon was able to harden his body. Both were spells even she couldnât do.
âOh wow, youâve grown so much! Maybe that training was worth it then?â
Killua groaned. âBarely, I didnât think we were going to survive another day of it.â
âAww, it wasnât that b- no, actually it was that bad. But Iâm still grateful Bisky taught us so well!â Gon replied, giving her a smile.
She gave them both a hug. âIâm proud of you both. You should really come visit me sometime. Spring is here, so you can go play in the forest. There a lake~â
This excited the two, who both enjoyed swimming. âWe'll definitely be coming by this summer!â
Before they could speak anymore, they heard a bell chiming. âOh, weâll talk later. The meeting is about to start!â
(Name) took her seat near Bisky. As her first apprentice, she had to be at Biskyâs side for every meeting. That didnât mean she got Biskyâs attention, though. She couldnât blame her mentor, for she was the leader of this coven.
âHello, my friends. Our monthly meeting has begun, and I will announce any upcoming events before opening the floor for discussion.â
(Name) looked around the room, unsurprised when she saw multiple witches waiting impatiently for the floor to be open.
It was mostly the same elderly witches that always had some mundane problem⊠but what was surprising was Neon, one of the fledgling witches that hadnât yet gotten her familiar, anxiously tapping her well manicured nails against the oak table.
âAnd with that, the floor is open to discussion.â Bisky said after finishing her announcements. Neon was quick to speak up, interrupting an elder.
âSome creature has been lurking in the south, killing my fatherâs livestock and scaring what it doesnât eat half to death! Itâs some kind of magical beast, I already did the identifying spell and itâs either some type of fae or aâŠâ
She trailed off, her face going pale. Bisky raised an eyebrow, folding her arms. âA what, Neon?â
âA⊠a werewolf.â
The sound of gasps and whispered conversation filled the meeting hall, only silenced when Bisky held up her hand to motion for the noise to cease.
âAnd youâre sure thatâs what the spell said?â
Neon nodded, standing up to offer her grimoire. Biskyâs eyes scanned it, then she sighed heavily. âI seeâŠâ
(Name) frowned deeply, glancing from Neon to Bisky. She knew that Neon lived only half a dayâs walk from her home, meaning if there was a werewolf causing trouble for her, it could potentially move onto (Name).
âAs we all know, magical beasts are drawn to witches due to their magical power. This is good when it comes to making friends or getting a familiar, but leads to some⊠detrimental outcomes when the wrong creature gets attracted. And with the recent uptick in werewolf based attacks, I wouldnât doubt this has troubled you, Neon.â
Bisky stood, walking around the table. âBut be that as it may, werewolves are not evil in nature. They are simply beings that are different from us, and can be reasoned with and befriended just like most magical beasts.â
One witch scoffed. âMiss Bisky, with all due respect, all witches know werewolves are dangerous beasts that deserve to be put down to keep ourselves safe. I mean, havenât the last three witch deaths been caused by werewolves?â
Bisky scowled. âThatâs the kind of attitude that causes entire species to go extinct. A few werewolves have done wrong, yes, but how many humans have killed each other or other creatures? Do we all deserve to die due to the actions of a few individuals?â
The witch who spoke up immediately shrunk into herself, grumbling under her breath. (Name) noticed that several other witches also looked displeased with Biskyâs words, but said nothing.
âNeon, Iâll send you home with a spell that will ward off any fae or werewolves. Itâs easy, and very effective.â
âThank you, Bisky!â
The woman turned to the rest of the coven. âNow, what else needs to be discussed?â
âââââââ-
âI respect Miss Biskyâs opinion, but werwolves are dangerous beasts!â
âI know, right? My friendâs cousinâs auntâs stepbrother was killed by a werewolf!â
âAnd I heard that once a werewolf has seen you, itâll tell its whole pack to come and eat you!â
âOh thatâs not the half of it! I heard-â
(Name) rolled her eyes as she passed by a group of gossiping witches, ushering Killua and Gon away. âDonât listen to them, Iâm sure not a single one of them have ever even seen a werewolf in person.â
âHave you, (Name)?â
(Name) paused when Gon asked her that innocent question, sighing softly. âYes, once before. It was only for a moment while Bisky went to meet with one for a trade. It gave her some of its fur for a potion in exchange for a protection spell.â
âSo⊠it didnât attack you or Bisky?â
âNope, so donât listen to those witches. Not one single creature is the exact same as its kin. Some are more peaceful, some are violent, just like with humans. Once people come to accept that, we could possibly form an alliance with the werewolves.â
Killua huffed, digging in her satchel. Once he found what he was looking for, a bag of handmade candy, he swiped it. âHey, you remembered to bring it!â
âOf course I did, silly. Itâs your favorite.â
Killua popped one of the candies into his mouth as they walked, humming in delight. Gon grabbed one too. âDid you get to talk to Bisky, (Name)?â
The woman sighed, handing out her jam and syrup to a few witches she traded with. âNot yet, but I hope Iâll be able to catch her before she leaves. You know Bisky, sheâs always busy.â
âYouâre not wrong, but today I have a little bit of time to spare.â
The three jumped when they heard Biskyâs voice from behind them. âBisky!â
(Name) jumped into her arms, easily being held up by the seemingly young looking girl. Everyone in the coven knew that Bisky was much older than she seemed, but little knew of her immense physical strength.
âOh, (Name) my dear, youâve gotten a bit bigger haven't you? It feels like just yesterday I was carrying you home from the orphanage and giving you your first wand.â
âB-Bisky! Thatâs embarrassingâŠâ
The woman laughed, setting (Name) down. âAlright, alright⊠what is it you wanted to talk about, dear?â
(Name) gave Bisky a shy smile, handing her the jams and jellies she brought for her. âI wanted to give your u these and ask how the situation with the rogue familiars has been going.â
Bisky stiffened, glancing to the two boys before digging. âCome, (Name). Letâs discuss things in private.â
With a wave of her wand, (Name) and Bisky were transported to a vacant room. Bisky made sure the door was closed before beginning to speak in a hushed voice.
âI didnât want to scare anyone, so Iâve been keeping some of the information private. ButâŠâ she sighed, looking out the window, into the snow. âEvery single familiar that attacked their witch was a werewolf.â
(Name)âs blood ran cold at the revelation, her eyes widening as Bisky turned to meet her gaze. âEvery single one? ThatâsâŠâ
âUnusual, I know. Werewolves in and of themselves are rare to have as a familiar because theyâre reluctant to be bound to a witch⊠so the fact that each familiar was a werewolf is suspicious.â
âWhat could be the motive? I find it hard to believe a familiar would just kill its master like that! In all of witch history, Iâve never heard of such a thing.â
Bisky opened her own grimoire. âI agree with you, it is hard to believe. But the detection spell pointed to each familiar being a werewolf. We have yet to find and question any of the suspects due to them fleeing the scene once the bond to their master was brokenâŠâ
(Name) frowned deeply. âAnd with what Neon said today, if this news got out, the entire coven will be in hysterics. There will be werewolf hunts and-â
âThatâs why they canât find out. You are the only person outside of my trusted inner circle that knows of this, (Name).â
She looked at Bisky, confused. âBut why would you tell me, Bisky? Iâm not as strong or intelligent as others, so why would you give me this information and not someone more qualified?â
Bisky smiled at that, chuckling. âThat, I cannot say my dear. You are destined for great things, and I just want you to be informed so when itâs time for you to make decisions⊠youâll have all the information you need to make the right choice.â
âThatâs really cryptic, Bisky.â
The older woman only smiled, beckoning her to follow. âCome, I must take my leave. Letâs walk and talk.â
The two continued to chat as they walked towards the entrance of the cabin. âIâll send you home with a spell, dear. It is quite late in the southerners sector by now, hmm?â
(Name) nodded, grabbing hold of her broom.
âOh, and (Name)?â
She looked up as Bisky raised her wand. âYes?â
âKindness and patience is always key.â
With that, she was sent home. She appeared in her cottage, the fire lighting the second she stepped close.
âI wonder what she meant by thatâŠâ
âââââââ
(Name) brushed off her dress, staring out into the forest. She really had to go back into the forest to gather supplies⊠but she was worried she would encounter that wolf again.
With a sigh, she pocketed her wand and carried her broom. They were just there in case she sensed any danger. Unfortunately, she wasnât great with defensive or attack spells, it was why she took to healing magic and concoctions instead.
But she knew a few illusion spells that may buy her some time to escape⊠hopefully those would work.
(Name) walked along the work down path, much more alert than usual. She listened for the sounds of the forest, making sure to listen for any branches snapping or leaves rustling.
She was able to make it back to the lake with no problems, sighing in relief. There, she unloaded her jars from her basket and began placing shells, underwater plantlife, and some of the nutrient rich soil to add to her garden.
Unbeknownst to her, she was being watched from a distance, a pair of scarlet eyes following her as she walked along the lakeâs edge.
Once she finished, (Name) was surprised to see the wolf with the golden coat standing only a few meters away from her. Although it growled when she moved, it made no other signs of aggression, only watching her⊠as if it was curious.
âHello, againâŠâ (Name) said softly, staying still as it approached. She kept her hand in her pocket on her wand, but began to relax. It only circled her, chuffing when it moved behind her.
She tensed, but relaxed again when it appeared on her left side. It was inspecting her, sniffing her⊠was that normal behavior for a wild animal?
Its scarlet eyes focused on her, and she noticed it still had that slight limp when it walked. âAre you⊠injured?â
As if it could understand her, the creature tensed, the fur on its back rising. âOh, Iâm sorry⊠I didnât mean to upset youâŠâ
Taking a chance, she slowly reached out her hand to place it on its head. She had a connection with animals, having rehabilitated many woodland creatures. A wolf couldnât be that different, right?
Well, she was wrong. The beast growled before snapping its jaws at her hand, barely missing her fingers. It then ran away, slower than it usually would be due to its injured paw.
Her heart hurt from the sight. Had it been trying to ask her for help? It was possible the poor thing was someoneâs pet that had been let go after learning how hard it was to take care of a wolf. Maybe thatâs why it was both comfortable around humans and also weary of them?
(Name) made a decision that day. She would gain that wolfâs trust, and maybe⊠even make it her familiar.
âââââââ
As the days turned into weeks, (Name) visited the forest every day she could. She saw the wolf often, sometimes from the corner of her eye, and sometimes it came in direct contact with her.
She always sat patiently, letting it come to her. (Name) had learned her lesson, and eventually she was able to sit in silence with the wolf by her side as she did mundane tasks like cleaning out her jars or sewing by the lake.
It had yet to let her touch it, but she didnât mind. She would get it to trust her⊠it needed medical attention, more than she thought. It was scrawny, hungry looking, as if it was having trouble hunting by itself.
She started bringing out raw meat from the market and leaving it by the lake for it, and when its condition started to improve slowly, she knew that it was eating.
Once she started feeding it, the wolf began trusting her a great deal more. It now followed her down the pathway when she walked home, a slight sway in its tail.
She was making great progress, and the two seemed to have a mutual trust that neither would hurt the other. Every time she came to the lake, it was waiting there for her. It would eat, then sit nearby as she did what she needed to do, then walked her home. It had become her routine.
Thatâs why it surprised her when it wasnât there when she came.
âPup?â
(Name) called for it, patting her thigh and whistling. Usually it would have come to greet her by nowâŠ
The silence in the forest was almost eerie, as if everything was holding its breath. There was no birdsong, no squirrels skittering from tree to tree⊠just silence.
âSomething is wrongâŠâ
It was growing dark, and she was hurrying back as quickly as she could. (Name) had heard from some other forest dwelling witches that when the sounds of the forest stopped, that meant there was a large predator around, something that made the squirrels and birds hide in fear.
Had the wolf gone into hiding too?
She didnât have to wonder for long. As she neared her cottage, her eyes widened in horror. There were bloodied paw prints leading down the stone path to her front door, and laying on her doorstep was the golden wolf.
It panted loudly, its fur matted with blood. (Name) immediately kneeled at its side, trying to hold back tears. The injured paw was trapped in a bear trap, and it had gashed on its belly and back⊠as it had been attacked with a knifeâŠ
When it growled at her touch, she simply shushed it. âShh, shh, Iâm here. You came to my home for a reason, right? I can help youâŠâ
Although it still snarled and yelped as she hoisted it into her home with great effort, it made no attempts to sink its teeth into her flesh.
As soon as it was inside, she summoned as many bandages as she could, along with a metal bar to help her pry the bear trap off.
âThis is going to hurt, pup. Donât bite meâŠâ
The wolf laid its head down, as if telling her it trusted her to help. It growled and snarled in pain as she pried open the bear trap. Once its paw was free, she examined the damage.
His paw was barely hanging on⊠thankfully she focused on healing magic. She was able to reattach his paw and clean the wound, bandaging it before moving onto the gashed on his body.
(Name) collapsed in exhaustion after hours of working on the wolf. Her efforts had paid off, as it was now sleeping peacefully by the fire.
âAt least one of us is able to sleepâŠâ she thought, rising from the couch to wash the blood from her hands. Sheâs exhausted all of her magic saving the wolfâs life, which worried her slightly. That meant if it were to attack for any reason, she wouldnât be able to defend herself.
After much thought, she realized that even if it wanted to hurt her, it would be unable. The thing couldnât stand, much less leap out and attack her, so she decided to sleep next to it⊠just to watch over it, of course⊠the fact that it was so soft and warm had nothing to do with itâŠ
âââââââ-
(Name) woke up in the early hours of the morning, the sun not even up yet. She could have only been asleep for a few hours, as the fire was still goingâŠ
She sat up, yawning and rubbing her eyes⊠but paused when she took a second look at the fire.
She hasnât remembered putting that second log in the fireplace⊠before she slept, she had even cursed herself for not doing so.
(Name) felt a chill run up her spine and immediately turned to see if the wolf was okay⊠but instead of seeing its beautiful golden fur and large form m, she was met with something much smaller hidden under the blanketâŠ
Smaller, but still bigger than her, whatever it was wriggled the second she spoke. âU-umâŠâ
She expected the wolf to perhaps be some kind of magical beast that turned into something smaller when injured to conserve power⊠and she wasnât that far off.
When she pulled back the blanket, instead of a furred creature, she came face to face with a handsome⊠man?
â⊠helloâŠâ
For finding a man in the place of the injured wolf she saved, (Name) took the situation well. And by well, she screamed and scooted away, wielding her wand.
âW-who are you and what did you do to that wolf!? Are you some kind of poacher? A pervert? A poaching pervert!?â
The person squinted at her, sighing. âNo⊠Iâm neither of those⊠I-â
He winced in pain, whimpering as the blanket fell around him. (Name)âs eyes went wide as she saw the bandages decorating his form, the same ones she had applied to the wolf last nightâŠ
The things that finally clued her in were the wolf ears perched atop of his blonde head, and tail limp on his back.
âY-youâreâŠâ
âA werewolfâŠâ he muttered, his ears flattening against his head. âYou⊠helped me, and⊠I understand if you no longer want to help now that you know what I am. I simply ask that⊠you let me recover until I am able to moveâŠâ
She swallowed, shaking her head. âIt doesnât matter what you are. Youâre hurt, and I wonât let you suffer.â
The man looked on in mild shock as she helped him onto the couch. âThis should be more comfortable⊠Iâll need to redo your bandages soonâŠâ
The man watched her work silently. She redressed his wounds with a skill that was uncommon for women in their era. Once she was done, it was only then that her eyes trailed down his torso to look for anything else that she may have missed when his thick fur was in the wayâŠ
âOh.â
Her face warmed, her eyes going wide.
He was completely and utterly nude, barely covering his groin with the blanket. His wolf ear twitched as she turned away, flustered.
âI forgot, werewolves lose their clothing when they turnâŠâ
For now, she simply covered him with a blanket, too tired to do anything else. With that, she left him to sleep on the couch and headed to bed.
âWhat am I going to do? Thereâs a werewolf on my couch, right after Neon mentioned one eating her livestock. Is it the same one..? Could it⊠be connected to the familiars going rogue?â
She sighed, pulling the blanket up to her chin. âWell, whatever the case is, itâs my responsibility now. I decided to save its life, and I donât regret it. Once itâs back to full health, Iâll think of what to doâŠâ
With that decided, she drifted off to sleep, exhausted from her long day.
âââââââ
In the living room, the werewolf stared up at the ceiling, his head filled with the images of the events he had been through.
âI thought they lost my trail⊠those damn poachers will do anything to complete their collectionâŠâ
His heart ached to think of his clan, their coats skinned from their bodies after they were forced to transform and fight each other for their captorsâ amusement. It made his blood boil to think of how scared the pups must have been, how the elders must have died comforting them with their final breaths, just for all of their words to mean nothing in the end.
He hated humans and their endless lust for money and power. For years he had avoided human contact, stued in his wolf form and attacked anyone that came near in fear of being hurt againâŠ
That was until he met her.
Even before they officially met, he had been stalking her through the woods for months. At first, he had planned on killing her and taking over her cabin for himself. In his mind, it was only fair. Humans killed and stole from nature every single day, honestly he thought he was doing the world a favor taking one of them out.
But (Name) wasnât like other humans. Every day, he watched her take only what she needed, and left behind gifts for the fairies and animals. She tended to the wounded creatures and made sure she never over stayed her welcome.
It would be dishonest to say he likes her, but she was the closest thing to tolerable a human could get in his eyes. So when he met her, he found himself unable to hurt her.
Though at first he kept his distance and attempted to bite her if she strayed too close, he never intended to actually hurt her. If he wanted to, he could have easily tore into her throat and feasted on her flesh⊠but he didnât.
This human, this girl had become something akin to a friend to him. Despite his hatred for her kind, he couldnât help following after her and staying by her side. It felt soothing, safe⊠almost familiar in a way. It reminded him of when he was just a pup and would follow behind his mother while she hunted or gathered ingredients for dinner.
So when he was attacked by the very poachers that killed his family, he escaped with only one thing in mind.
âI have to find her!â
He followed her scent, barely dragging his wounded hide to her home and collapsing on the front step. He never would have thought that he would trust a human to help him, not after what he had been put through.
Even now, as he laid there powerless and unable to move, his mind was still conflicted. Was this really okay? Could he truly rely on this human to tend to him when he was utterly defenseless?
âIt doesnât really look like I have much of a choiceâŠâ
Winning his trust would not be easy, but if she could⊠(Name) would gain a loyal companion.
Only time could tell what would become of these twoâŠ
#kurapika x reader#werewolf!kurapika#kurapika x y/n#kurapika x you#requests open#x reader#anime x reader#reader insert#headcanon#hxh x reader#hxh imagines#hunter x hunter x reader#anime x chubby reader#chubby!reader#chubby reader#plus size reader#smut requests#fem!reader#female reader#fem reader#hxh x y/n#hxh x you#kurapika headcanons#a familiar wolf(kurapika x reader)#fanfiction#werewolf boyfriend#werewolf imagines
171 notes
·
View notes
Text
runs in the family â platonic! edwin payne x sibling! gn reader
â RUNS IN THE FAMILY â
SYNOPSIS âą Edwin had been dead for decades and you had wandered the earth as a ghost in search for him. Who would have thought that you would find him in a small town in America, just strolling down the street?
PAIRING âąÂ platonic! edwin payne x sibling! gender neutral reader
CONTENT WARNING âą mentions of death, kind of flirty reader, not much more warning needed than that, takes place end of chapter three, so spoilers?? not beta read
WORD COUNT âą 2.7 k
AUTHORS NOTE âąÂ seeing as the reader is written as a sibling to Edwin it is implied they are biologically related and therefore caucasian. But since I have not specified anything the reader could just as well be adopted and of another ethnicity, so I leave it up to be your choice.
MASTERLIST, TAG LIST
It had been a hundred years.
A century had gone by since you died. And still you had not managed to finish your business in order to move on to the afterlife. How could you? When your older brother had mysteriously gone missing from his boarding school, simply presumed dead, and labeled as âan act of Godâ and nothing else had happened. No one made inquiries. No one bothered to try to do him justice.
No one cared.
And it infuriated you. So much to the point of taking up the quest of finding him yourself. But no one knew anything, nor cared to tell you anything, so you were unable to find anything worthy of interest. Edwin simply did not matter to anyone besides youâeven your parents were frustratingly unhelpful. It broke your heart. You didnât want to live in a world that didnât care about its people. Luckily, you didnât have to for long.
It happened a year after you graduated from high school, making you three years older than the age Edwin had been when he disappeared. As soon as youâd completed school you had gotten out of your conservative town, opting to travel to London instead to settle down there. The aftermath of the war had just calmed down and you thought you could get a new start. You hadnât entirely left the business of Edwin behind you, but knowing there was nothing more you could do for him settled your guilt slightly.
When you had finally started getting used to the idea of Edwin actually being gone and of the possibility of moving on with your life, you died. A simple case of wrong place, wrong time in a robbery. And you reckoned some part of you werenât completely ready to let go of Edwin because you had woken up again, as a ghost.
It was strange at first, feeling nothing but still being there, invisible to everyone but yourself. And it hadnât hurt muchâyou had died immediately.
What should have been a tragedy left you feeling nothing but relief. You were finally free from the worldâs boundaries and rules and the idiotic people that wouldnât help your brother. Then being able to travel anywhere you wanted, speak to other dead people, and uncover all the supernatural entities that had been hiding under your nose your whole living life was more than you could have wished for. Was it possible Edwin could also be somewhere? Wandering around as a ghost, the same as you?
The thought was too good to even hope to be true. As it turns out, it was.
You visited all the places Edwin had been or he had talked about going to or anywhere you could have imagined his ghost to have gone. But there were no signs of himâat least no signs that you could find. No one had any information about your brother. It almost left you feeling like how you had when you were alive. Your world had gone from the bright colours of hope back to the dull monochromaticity that your life had been.
For years you had wandered the planet, going from country to country, adapting to the changing years and humanityâs new technology. It interested you to figure out the new things that were invented and to keep up with the modern worldânot to talk about all the different ghosts, people, and other supernatural beings you met. While it was nice to travel around without a clear goal, your mind was constantly stuck on the thought of your brother being alone somewhere.
You neednât have worried though, you realised, when you had found yourself in the small town of Port Townshend, walking down the street and seeing a very familiar face. Right across the road, a figure clad in a brown coat was walking with an all too rigid posture and pursing his lips at the teenagers surrounding him. You were too stunned to speak, your tongue felt as if it were locked, unable to voice any of the jumble of thoughts currently bouncing through your mind.
âEdwin?â you croaked, voice strained as it fought against the constricting of your throat. You hurriedly ran to cross the road, narrowly missing a car. It wouldnât have hurt, but habits die hardâeven if it had been a hundred years since you were alive. And so you let out a loud curse, swivelling out of its path, âOh, bloody hell!â
When you turned to continue to the other side of the street you already found a familiar pair of eyes locked onto yours. Edwin had stopped completely in his path and with his mouth agape, arms hanging by his side. You couldnât fight the grin that made its way to your face and broke out in a run, crashing into his frame with a hug.
âWhaââ he stumbled, before embracing you back and nestling his face into your shoulder.
It felt as if he would never let you go by the grip he had on youâand you couldnât blame him. It had been way too long since you had hugged him like this and you couldnât help the relieved chuckle that escaped you. It also felt weird hugging another ghostâit was like he was there and he wasnât, but you could feel his presence in a way you couldnât when you touched the living.
âItâs you,â you whispered, pulling away to grab him by the shoulders and really take him in. âItâs really you.â
Edwin looked just like you had remembered him to have looked when he disappeared. The same eyes, with which he always sent glares your way, and the same smile he hid in the corner of his lips by turning away from you, although it shone through at you then as a grin. He couldnât help it, and neither could you.
âIâI never thought I would see you again,â he said.
You scoffed. âAs if you could get rid of me that easily.â Then your eyes softened. âThough you scared me half to death.â
âMore than half, it would seem,â he said, looking you up and down. âWhat are you still doing here?â
âIsnât it obvious?â you asked, a smile on your lips despite your soft tone. âYou were my unfinished business.â
You went in for another hug with a chuckle, holding him even tighter as if he would disappear if you didnât. All that worrying, all that searching, all that trouble you had gone through to find your brother and it was all finally worth it. The thought made you almost want to cryâalmost. You pulled away then for real, letting the both of you go back to your regular composure as a relaxed grin settled against your lips and Edwinâs went back to hiding in the corner of his lips.
That was when you noticed the questioning stares from his three friends. They were all glancing back and forth between you in clear confusion.Â
âSorry, did everyone just see what I saw?â questioned the dark-haired girl with a frown, gesturing between the two of you. âWho are you?â
You smiled at her. âForgive me for being rude. I forgot myself for a second,â you said with a glance at Edwin. âIâm y/n, Edwinâs sibling.â
The three of them stared in astonishment upon hearing the words uttered, again looking between you two.
âI see the resemblance now that you mention it,â said the tall boy.
You shot him a playful smile. âIâm clearly the better sibling, though.â
âAs if,â scoffed Edwin and tugged at his cuff. âAt least I am older.â
You raised an eyebrow and pursed your lips. âDonât know if that is actually true, anymore. I was alive longer than you were.â
âWhat? No.â He looked affronted at your words. âMy birth was before yours and I am thus older than you.â
The boy next to him cleared his throat with a pointed glance. Edwin resumed to his usual composure, a curtain falling over his features as his bickering spirit died out. You let out a snicker, glancing between the four of them.
âYou gonna introduce me to your handsome friends, Edwin?â you asked with a grin, eyeing the tall boy specifically.
Edwin glared at you. âDonât,â he spit out, warning lacing through his tone. When you held up your hands in surrender he turned to his friends, gesturing to them all in turn with their names. âY/n, this is Charles, Niko and Crystal.â
âNice to meet you,â Nikoâs soft voice said, hopping forward to give you a hug.
It caught you slightly off guard, but it was welcomed even though you couldnât feel it as well as you could feel Edwinâs ghost hug. Crystal gave you a hesitant hand to shake and you took it enthusiastically with a smile. She smiled then, apparently less apprehensive. Charles also thrust out a hand along with a charming smirk.
âAny sibling of Edwin must be brills,â he said. âAlso a ghost, by the way.â
You took his hand with an appreciative nod. âDid you hear that, Edwin? Iâm brills,â you said and looked over your shoulder.
By doing so, you didnât miss the soft gaze Edwin was looking at Charles with and nodded to yourself, smiling coyly. While you had learnt to adapt to the modern times, and even back then had always been quite open about yourself, Edwin was a shyer and more private person. You would let him work it out by himself.
âYou know, I missed your miserable face,â you remarked, turning to nudge him with your elbow. âI also think we have a lot to catch up on, Edwin.âÂ
âI would say that is quite correct. We will take care of that, later,â he nodded in his stilted way. Weird as it was, you had missed his gestures.
When the four of them turned to keep walking, Niko suddenly let out a loud gasp. âThereâs Monty, our new friend,â she exclaimed.
You turned to look where she was gesturing and saw a very handsome boy looking up when hearing his name. He smiled easily at the five of you and stood up from the bench he had been sitting on with a few books in hand. The boy, Monty, let out what sounded like a nervous chuckle while glancing between the group, definitely noting the closeness between you and Edwin.
âHey. Wow, quite the crew you got here.â
âSo, heâs alive and he can see the boys?â asked Crystal.
âOh, he can definitely see Edwin,â replied Niko. You saw Monty smile at Edwin and turned to your brother with a questioning glance. He only shrugged.
When you turned back, you found Monty was already staring at you. His eyes were dark and thoughtful, jumping from your face to your clothes and your boots and your frame and your hair and your smirkâwhich spread even wider. His mouth opened in a silent gasp as he took in the sight of you. You could feel your lifeless cheeks warm with bloodâif they could do thatâand let your gaze skirt away nervously.
âOh, hi, I, uh, donât believe I have seen you before.â Monty smiled sheepishly at you and his voice was warm and sweet. âI feel, uh, like I would have remembered a face like yours.â
His face got redder the longer he talked and the more he tripped over his words. It was weirdly endearing and you smiled at him as his gaze jumped between you and Edwin.
âEdwinâs my brother,â you said. âIâm y/n. Also a ghost.â
âCharmed.â Montyâs grin grew wider. âI suppose good looks run in the family.â
You saw Edwin shift uneasily out of the corner of your eye and smiled at him. Montyâs unashamedly flirting was clearly not something Edwin was entirely ready for yet, but it only made the whole thing more amusing. And you couldnât ignore the playful smirk Monty was giving you nor the glint in his eye.
âAnd Iâm Charles. Nice to meet you, mate,â interrupted the other ghost, his own charming smile fixed on his lips, and extended a hand for Monty to take. âAny pal of Edwinâs is aces in my book.â
Montyâs lips pursed. âYeah, sorry, hands are full,â he said, his voice suddenly cold and stand-offish.
He moved past you, closer to Edwin, but you didnât miss the way his gaze lingered on you. You smiled to yourself as you turned to the other three, looking back at Monty.
âI was polite, wasnât I?â asked Charles. His voice sounded much smaller, almost insecure.
âYeah, you did good,â replied Crystal and patted him reassuringly on the shoulder.
You crossed your arms over your chest and leant closer to him. âDonât take it personal just âcause you arenât pretty enough to earn Montyâs kindness.â
Charles turned to you, affronted, and glared at your cheeky smile. âOi, hurtful. Iâm very pretty, Iâll have you know.â
âYeah, yeah,â you said, glancing up at him. âAnd donât you worry, Edwin knows it too.â
His brows furrowed. âWhat do you mean?â
You only shrugged, glancing back at your brother and Monty. You saw Edwin take the book from him, completely oblivious to the way his gaze was fixed on him, and Niko was unashamedly listening in on their conversation. You took the opportunity to study Montyâs featureâs more carefully, gazing at the ways his lips lifted ever so slightly, and how his eyes suddenly jumped to yours. Immediately, you looked away in shame at being caught staring at him and you were sure to be blushing if you were still capable of it. When you dared look back at him his eyes were yet again on Edwin, but his smirk a bit wider.
âHey.â You looked to Charles again, nudging him in the side. âIf Edwin doesnât know, though, at least I do.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed his grin widen as his eyes fixed on you. That was when Edwin glanced past Monty, meeting your eye briefly before flickering over to Charles. You noticed him hesitate in his reply to Monty and furrowed your brows. It wasnât like your brother to be careful about his words. Crystal seemed to know what he was thinking as she suddenly brought her hands together.
âAh, well,â she began, sighing with what sounded like very bad conviction, âAxe-murder, suicide Groundhog Day drained me, so, uh⊠Iâm gonna head up.â
You shot her a questioning glance but decided against asking her about it. Whatever Edwin and his group had been up to you had more than enough time to figure out. Now that you had found him, there was no chance you were letting him go.
Niko nodded at Crystalâs words, still caught up with whatever Edwin and Monty were speaking about. âOkay, Iâll be up soon,â she said.
Crystal sighed and went over to the other girl, taking ahold of her arm and dragging her away from the boys. You shot a questioning glance at Edwin, but he just nodded for you to go without him. Briefly, you met Montyâs gaze as well and were almost pinned to the spot by his smile before he turned back to your brother. You swallowed and made to walk away when you noticed Charles was still stuck to the same spot, his gaze pinned to Edwin.
âCome on, mate, letâs go.â
He scoffed but let himself be guided away to follow the other two. You heard the traces of Edwin and Montyâs conversation follow behind you, their voices floating through the air. Montyâs was melodic and it made you sigh at the sound of it.
âHeâs very cute, isnât he?â you asked Charles, nudging his side with your elbow.
âYeah,â he nodded, glancing over his shoulder.
You werenât sure you were talking about the same person.
Tag list: @a-gay-dumbass @eunxhan @loverclear
#moonyswritinq#atlaswriting#dead boy detectives#dead boy detective agency#dead boy detective spoilers#dbda fanfic#dead boy detectives fanfic#fanfiction#reader fanfiction#male reader fanfic#reader insert#x gn reader#x reader#x male reader#edwin paine#edwin payne#charles rowland#edwin x charles#crystal palace#niko sasaki#monty the crow#charles x reader#charles rowland x reader#charles rowland x you#monty x reader#monty x you#x you#x you fluff#dbda
258 notes
·
View notes
Text
the unmaking of a warrior | epilogue pt. 1
word count: 17k | reading time: 1h aprox. | series masterpost | my works âš
Tags & trigger warnings: this takes place 2 years after the previous events; established relationship; noah & reader are married; fluff; sexual content including p in v (unprotected), creampies, masturbation (not on page), breeding kink, mentioned shibari practices; thoughts/feelings related to fertility issues; pregnancy; childbirth; dad!noah; angst; cliffhanger. â I'm sure I'm forgetting a bunch of things because this is super long and there's a lot going on. I'll keep updating it, but please do let me know if you notice I forgot sth.
This entire thingy is dedicated to @somebodyels3. Needless to say, this epilogue is 17k and not 3k because of her endless ideas and permanent brainrot. I'm forever grateful for your constant messaging and obssessive behavior towards samurai!noah. This fic is exactly what happens when readers reach out to writers đđ„č
Thank you to all of you for reading and giving my writing a chance. I'm so happy how this turned out.
Author's note: writing this entire thing was a journey on its own. It's super long so I've divided it into "pages" (11), to make it easier to follow in case you need to take breaks or can't read it all at once :) Also, I've revised it a couple of times but my brain is mush now. Oh, and I have 0 experience with pregnancy and delivering a baby so please bear with me, I did my best đ«Ł
THE UNMAKING OF A WARRIOR â EPILOGUE PART 1
â page one
2 years later
I knew I was ready when I saw Noah coming down the steps from the training grounds, carrying a little girl in his arms.Â
She couldnât have been more than three or four years old.Â
While it wasnât unusual for parents at the sanctuary to introduce their children to defense and archery at a young age, this little girl seemed far too small. I didnât recognize her, but she looked completely at ease in Noahâs arms as he made funny faces at her.
A light breeze blew through that spring day, and the sun graced us with a gentle warmth. The girl had her hair pulled up in a high ponytail, but Noah, whose hair had grown to his shoulders since his last haircut the previous summer, hadnât bothered to tie his own back. When a gust of wind rustled the trees, it caught his hair too. His strands swept across the little girlâs face, and she scrunched up her nose, leaning back in his arms and closing her eyes, her hands flying up to shield her face.
âSorry,â Noah said, stiffling a laugh.
âIt tickles!â she giggled.
âI lost my hair tie,â Noah explained.
Moving her hands away from her face, she sweetly offered,Â
âI can lend you one.âÂ
âThat would be very kind of you,â he said, tapping her nose playfully.
Her response was a bright smile, followed by her resting her head on his shoulder, settling in comfortably.
Noah noticed me, then.Â
âOh, hello, love.â
I was still in my training suit and gloves, having just finished an archery session. I had stayed a few minutes longer to chat with Rika before heading home.
âHi,â I replied automatically, my mind elsewhere.
âAre you okay?â he asked, his brow furrowed in concern as he quickly scanned me to make sure I wasnât hurt.
The girl glanced at me shyly, clearly unsure who I was.
Noah called my name, snapping me back to reality.
âHm?â
âIs something wrong? Your cheeks are flushed.â
âOh,â I stammered, âyeah, must be from training. Iâm fine.â I smiled, but Noah didnât seem convinced, studying me with a raised eyebrowâuntil a soft voice interrupted.
âSheâs pretty.â
Noah and I both looked down at the little girl in his arms, who was comfortably settled against him, with one of his arms holding her easilyâthough that was no surprise, given how small she was and that he stood at 6â3â.
âShe is,â Noah agreed, smiling down at her and then at me. âPrettiest girl Iâve ever seen.â
If I was already blushing before, I was blushing more now. I didnât know what was happening to me. Embarrassed in front of a girl? Or was it because seeing her in my husbandâs arms awakened something in me?
Obviously, it was the latter, and even if I didnât say anything explicitly, it didnât go unnoticed by Noah, of course.Â
âThis is Lila. Her parents want to know if sheâd like to learn to train, but sheâs still very little, so theyâve let her watch one of the trainings. Sheâs tired and hungry now, so Iâm taking her home. Thomas has been left in charge of the group until I get back.âÂ
When he touched my cheek (for his own amusement because my reaction was obviously amusing him), he watched me with an intensity that made me clench my thighs. Noah leaned over and left me a kiss on my wrist after assuring me that we would meet in the common dining room at lunchtime.
â page two
I couldnât stop thinking about it since that moment. The realization lingered in my mind, and throughout the day, it haunted me like a secret I was too embarrassed to admitâeven to myself.Â
I wanted to be a mother. I wanted Noah and I to become parents, to bring a life into this world that was a part of both of us. I imagined a little one, a perfect blend of Noah and me, running through the gardens, learning to wield a bow or defend him or herself with a sword, just like their mother and father.
At lunch, a swarm of butterflies fluttered wildly in my stomach, their wings beating in rhythm with the thought of Noah getting me pregnant. My hands trembled slightly as I held my chopsticks, moving them aimlessly across my plate.
âYouâre very quiet today,â Noah observed, his voice soft yet curious.
I glanced up at him, caught off guard. His eyes, filled with a mix of curiosity and amusement, met mine. The faintest smile played at the corner of his lips, as if he knew I was hiding something.
âWhatâs going on in that little head of yours?â he teased gently.
âNothing special,â I replied quickly, lowering my gaze to my plate.
âNothing special?â he repeated, not convinced by my response.
âNo, nothing,â I insisted, shaking my head, hoping to divert the conversation. But Noah wasnât so easily deterred.
âThis wouldnât have anything to do with your reaction when you saw Lila in my arms, would it?â he asked, his voice laced with a knowing tone.
I felt my cheeks flush. âWhat? No, of course not.â
âAre you sure youâre not having any thoughts about⊠us?â He leaned across the table, lowering his voice to a whisper, âAbout me⊠emptying myself inside of you?â
âNoah!â I hissed, glancing around quickly to ensure no one could hear. My face grew even warmer, and I looked away, mortified.
Noahâs expression softened the moment he noticed my hesitation, his usual playful smile giving way to something more thoughtful. He tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes searching mine, the stillness between us broken only by the quiet rustle of leaves in the wind filtering through the open gates and windows.
âIs that what this is about?â he asked, leaning forward over the low table that separated us in the dining room. The air smelled faintly of jasmine, carried in by the breeze that swept through the open doors, revealing the stunning view of the distant mountains. The sacred sanctuary where we had made our home over the past two years was nestled deep within the heart of the Japanese wilderness. These mountains had become our refuge, our place of peace after years of turmoil and uncertainty.
I swallowed, feeling the weight of my own silence. My mind raced.
âMaybe,â I whispered finally, staring down at the uneaten rice in my bowl.
âMaybe?â he echoed, lifting a brow.
âIâm not sure,â I admitted, glancing out at the garden where the soft glow of the sun bathed the wildflowers in golden light. The deer that roamed freely here, so at ease with us, grazed quietly in the distance. âI saw you with Lila earlier⊠and something shifted.â
Noah studied me for a moment, then nodded slowly.
âOkayâŠâ His voice trailed off, his gaze still lingering on my face as if he were piecing together my unspoken thoughts. âShould we talk about it?â
âCan we finish eating first?â I asked softly. âAnd then take a walk?â
He agreed with a small nod.
After eating, we wandered through the gardens that stretched out beneath the towering peaks. The trees swayed gently, their branches heavy with late autumn leaves, casting long shadows in the fading light. This sanctuary was the life we had dreamed of since childhood, free from the constant pressure of being a born the daughter of a Shogun and a Samurai bound by honor and duty.Â
Yet, as we walked, my thoughts were anything but peaceful. The gardens, the scent of pine and mountain air, even the distant sound of water trickling from the springsâthey all blurred into the background. My hand fidgeted at my sides. I couldnât bring myself to hold Noahâs hand. His silence only added to the tension, until finally, after several minutes, he stopped.Â
Noah took my hand, forcing me to halt beside him.
âYou canât stop thinking about it,â he acknowledged quietly, his thumb brushing over my knuckles. He didnât need to say more; we both knew what he meant. We had been dancing around this conversation for months now, maybe even years, but it had never gone beyond the idea that it would happen⊠one day.
I looked up at him, my heart in my throat. We had survived so much together, ever since we were children. But this? This next step had me edgy.
Noah stepped closer, his broad shoulders blocking out the last rays of the sun as it dipped behind the mountains. His presence was strong, reassuring, as it had always been.Â
âYouâre right: I canât,â I admitted. âItâs been in my head every since this morning.
âThen donât treat it like itâs nothing,â he urged. The weight of his words hit me hard, making my breath hitch.
I opened my mouth to speak, but for a moment, nothing came out. Then, I said,Â
âI want it, Noah,â I confessed, my voice trembling as I looked up into his eyes. âI want us to have a family. I want a baby. But Iâm scared.â
He cupped my cheek with his roughened hand, the warmth of his touch grounding me. âScared of what? Carrying our child? Of the journey? Of the future?â
âAll of it,â I whispered. âBut mostly⊠Iâm scared I wonât know how to be a mother.âÂ
I dropped my gaze, my fingers twisting anxiously in the fabric of my sleeve.Â
âI grew up in a palace, surrounded by rules, discipline, and duty. My mother⊠she was so distant, always the perfect wife to my father, the Shogun. But never my mother,â a loud sigh escaped my lips. âAnd my father⊠well, you know what he was like. The Shogun never had time for his daughterâs needs, only for his rulerâs duties. I was never shown love, not the kind I imagine a mother or a father should give.â
Noahâs hand paused for a second as he absorbed my words. His thumb traced a tender line along my skin, a soft contrast to the roughness of his palm.Â
âI understand,â he said quietly, his voice steady. âIt wasnât easy for you, living like that. So much expectation, and so little warmth.â
I bit my lip, the storm of emotions swirling inside me.Â
âHow can I be any different? What if I make the same mistakes? Iâve never been shown how to love a child. What if I end up like my mother⊠cold, distant, too concerned with doing things ârightâ to actually love?â
He shifted closer, his hand moving from my cheek to the back of my neck, his grip both grounding and protective.Â
âYou wonât,â he said, his voice certain. âYou already know how to love, even though you never saw it from them.â His eyes searched mine, unwavering. âLook at how you love me.â
I blinked, stunned by the simplicity of his words.
âYou had nothing to guide you, no real example,â he continued, his gaze holding mine steady, âyet you love me with a strength I never thought I deserved. Youâve given me more than I ever dreamed of, and I know that same love will pour into our child. You didnât learn love from your parents, but somehow, youâve always known how to give it.â
Tears pricked at the corners of my eyes.Â
âBut youâre different, Noah. Youâre not a child. You donât need me the way a child would. What if I canâtâŠâ
He shook his head, his hand moving to cradle my face again.Â
âNo. You didnât just find a way to love me. You made me believe in it. If you can do thatâshow someone like me, whoâs spent his life in war, discipline, and hardship, what love really isâyou can do anything. And you wonât be alone in this. Weâll figure it out together.â
I closed my eyes, leaning into him, trying to absorb his calm certainty.Â
âBut I donât want to lose myself. I donât want to become so wrapped up in expectations or doing everything right that I forget how to feel.â
Noahâs hand stayed firm, steady.Â
âThat wonât happen. Youâre stronger than you think, and more loving than you give yourself credit for. If we do this, we do it our way. Not the way you were raised, not the way your father would have expected. Weâll make our own path, just like we have ever since we left that castle.â
His words wrapped around me like a protective barrier, pushing back the fear that had held me in place for so long.Â
His eyes softened, and he smiled.Â
âYouâve already done the hard part: You escaped that world, found your own way. If you could only see the woman standing in front of me⊠Youâre more than capable of being the kind of mother you want to be. And whatever happens, weâll figure it out together. Thatâs all that matters.â
I swallowed hard, feeling a wave of emotion crash over me.Â
âIs it really that simple?â
Noahâs lips curled and his eyes glimmered with something deeper than loveâhope.Â
âIt wonât be simple. But weâll make mistakes and learn. Youâll show our child the kind of love you never had, and Iâll be by your side through it all, doing the same.â
His hand rested over my heart, where it beat fast beneath his touch.Â
âIâve wanted this for a long time,â he confessed. âYou, carrying our baby, your belly growing with each day, and youâso radiant itâs like youâre lit from within.â
I scrunched my nose, fighting a smile.Â
âRadiant, huh?â
He chuckled, his eyes sparkling. âLike nothing else in the world.â
He stepped closer and reached down to pluck a small daisy from the ground.Â
âI can already see it,â he continued, âyou walking down this path, your belly sweet and round, a few flowers in your hair...â With a careful touch, he tucked the daisy behind my ear, his fingers lingering just a second longer than necessary. âJust like this. Youâd be perfect,â he murmured, his hand brushing against my cheek as he pulled back. âWhen youâre ready,â Noah concluded, âI am too.â
When we returned, the sky had darkened, and the streets were alive with the quiet activity of the townsfolk. We made our way home, walking over the cobblestone streets and exchanging evening greetings with neighbors lounging on their porches. As we approached our house, the familiar warmth of its wooden walls and the soft flicker of lantern light welcomed us. The building was newly finished, larger than the first one we had been assigned, and tucked away from the busier center of the sanctuary. It stood in a peaceful corner with a few other homes nearby, offering enough space for a growing familyâthree or four children could easily fill its rooms.
I could feel Noahâs presence behind me as we stepped into our room. I needed space, time to process what we had talked about, and Noahâbeing Noahâseemed to understand that without needing to say a word.
I moved slowly, undressing in the quiet of the room.Â
The fabric of my robe slipped from my shoulders, falling to the floor with barely a sound. I could feel his gaze on me, warm, but he didnât say anything. He simply watched me with a quiet patience, his expression soft, thoughtful. Noah had always looked at me like I was something preciousâsomething worth waiting for.
I didnât rush either. The weight of the day lingered, but it wasnât overwhelming anymore. It was just thereâsettled between us like a quiet understanding.
When I finally slipped into bed, Noah was already lying there. He didnât reach for me right away. He just watched as I settled beside him, the cool sheets quickly warming beneath my body. For a moment, we both just lay there, listening to the sounds of the nightâdistant crickets, the faint rustle of leaves beyond the thin walls of the sanctuary.
Then, slowly, Noahâs arm draped over my waist, pulling me gently into the circle of his warmth. I pressed my back against his chest, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breathing, his heartbeat a soft, reassuring rhythm beneath my cheek.Â
I could feel his breath against my neck, soft and even, as if he, too, had found peace in the quiet. He made no move to do anything more, no hint of impatience or expectation. Instead, his body curled around mine, protective and comforting, and I let myself start to drift to sleep in his arms.
For so long, our lives had been filled with chaosâfleeing the expectations of a princess and a samurai, navigating the dangers of our forbidden love. And now, we were here, in this quiet, sacred place we had found together, where there was no rush, no fear chasing us. Just us, in the stillness of the mountains, knowing that we had all the time in the world.
Eventually, my eyes grew heavy, and I felt Noah shift slightly, his lips brushing softly against the back of my head in the gentlest of kisses.Â
â page three
A week later
Verbalizing my desire to become a mother seemed to have triggered the doubts and fears I had felt briefly when I discussed it with Noah the week before.Â
In the days that followed, I kept asking myself what would make me feel readyâwhat needed to change for me to take the next step.Â
The answer, I realized, was nothing. I was with Noah. We were married, happy. We had a home, and we were safe and healthy.
Still, it took me a few more days to actually say it out loud. It felt like if I didnât speak up, Noah would wait forever, unwilling to take any steps until I clearly told him I was ready.
So one morning, shortly after weâd woken up, I stood in front of a full-length mirror wearing cotton shorts and a plain t-shirt. My hair was still messy, and my face showed signs of sleepiness, even though I had already washed up and tried to make myself presentable in the bathroom just minutes earlier. We had slept well. The night before had been exhausting, but Noah had coaxed me into sleep by spooning me, his fingers moving in soft circles between my legs until I came with a gasp. I donât remember much after thatâI must have drifted off to the sound of his breath against my ear.
As I stood there, I placed a hand over my stomach, imagining it. A smile crept onto my face, and I was so lost in my thoughts that I didnât hear Noah approach until he was right behind me.
He wrapped his arms around me, enveloping me not only with his long limbs but with his familiar masculine, earthy scent. He had just shaved and was wearing his training suit. The only thing missing was his katana, resting on the bamboo stand across the room.
He pressed a kiss to my hair, waiting for my eyes to meet his in the mirror. I let out a long, heavy sigh. Before he could frown, I said,Â
âOkay. Iâm ready.â
His eyes darkened with realization.
âYou mean...?â
I took one of his hands and gently slid it down until it rested over my stomach. His hand was so large, his slender fingers covered most of it. The sight was both comforting and thrilling.
I bit my lip and nodded.Â
âReady ready,â I whispered.
He stayed tense behind me for a moment, holding my gaze with a fierce determination. Finally, his shoulders relaxed, and he nuzzled my hair with his nose until his lips found my ear. His hand, which had been resting on my stomach, slid a little lower.
âShould we start like this?â he murmured, his voice sending a shiver through me. âWith you standing in front of this mirror, naked?â
âIââ
âI can undress you in no time,â he promised. âAre you thinking about it? Me thrusting into you from behind until I spill inside of you?â
I bit my lip harder, my mind going fuzzy as my body weakened under his touch.Â
Yes. Yes. Yes.
Without giving him a verbal answer, I rubbed myself against him, pressing my body into his, my derriĂšre against his front.Â
He growled softly and nibbled at my earlobe.Â
âI canât believe this is finally happening...â His teeth lingered on my earlobe as his hands tightened on my kimono. After a brief pause, he let go with a growl of frustration. âLamentably, I need to be at the training grounds in five minutes. Iâm in a bit of a rush.â
Right, so did I, and I was still in my pjs. I couldnât help pouting a little.
âOh, donât give me that look,â he said, stepping back and adjusting his pants. âYou donât deserve a rushed orgasm. You deserve to be given a sweet time.âÂ
Sensible enough to aknowledge our agenda, I turned around and wrapped my hands around his neck, hanging from him as his arms came around my waist.Â
âTonight,â I concluded, my voice low but content.
âHow could I say no?â he said, and he leaned down to kiss me.Â
â page four
What turned into some sort of frenzy began that night.
Noah became increasingly determined to achieve his goal of getting me pregnant, even when there was a high chance it had already happened within the first few days, when we made love on every possible surface in the house.
The first time was in bed, though we had undressed each other hurriedly against the wall, his lips on mine, our hands exploring every inch of each otherâs bodies. We had been building up to that moment all dayâstealing glances whenever we spotted each other on the training grounds, brushing past each other whenever our paths crossed, each touch sparking the fire that smoldered between us. Finally, when we reached the privacy of our newly built home, nestled further up in the valley just a ten-minute walk from the center of the sanctuary, we let that tension consume us.
What began as a heated, passionate encounter soon slowed, Noah letting me have my way with him. I flipped him over, moving above him as he panted beneath me, his lips parted, hands roaming my body, worshipping every curve and imperfection.
Noah let me take control for a while, his desire evident, but as his hands tightened around my waist, he suddenly shifted, rolling us over until I was beneath him. His body was strong, and his gaze filled with a mixture of intensity and tenderness. Hovering above me, he held back, his muscles tense with restraint.
âMay I?â he asked, his voice thick, barely controlled. His eyes searched mine, waiting for permission, much like a samurai would wait for his commanderâs signal to strike, bound by a discipline that demanded patience, even in the face of raw need.
I could only nod at first, my lips parted, a breathless âyesâ escaping me.Â
He moved with deliberate precision until finally, with a growl deep in his chest, he let go. His release surged into me, filling me up as he trembled against my body. I could feel the warmth of his seed coating my insides, settling deep within me.
When he tried to pull away, I placed my hands on his rear, my fingers gripping him tightly, keeping him pressed against me. His body was still, hot and heavy against mine, our breaths mingling in the charged air.
âDonât,â I said softly, feeling the heat of him inside me. âItâs warm,â I added, the sensation grounding me, making me want to keep him there, connected.
He let out a low, guttural sound, somewhere between a growl and a groan. His eyes darkened further, the control he had just moments ago slipping away. The disciplined samurai had vanished, leaving behind a man driven by pure instinct and desire.
We lay there in silence, our eyes locked on each other, and after a few moments, I reached up to run my fingers through his hair, a small smile tugging at my lips.
âItâs getting so long,â I said, my voice light. âWeâre going to have to do something about it soon.â
But even as I spoke, I could feel him stirring inside me again, ignoring my attempt at distracting him. His body had barely softened, and now he was already hardening once more, his breath catching, his gaze growing darker. Where moments before heâd held the controlled discipline of a warrior, now he was undone, overtaken by the primal urge.
It turned him on, breeding me.Â
I bit my lip, my own body reacting to the thought, a flush spreading through me.
âNot helping,â he muttered, his voice low and teasing, though the heat in his eyes said otherwise.
As I tightened around him, I felt Noahâs entire body tense. He groaned, his muscles flexing, a thick vein protruding from his neck as he fought for control. His jaw was set tight, teeth clenched, nostrils flaring, and a bead of sweat slid down his temple. The sight of him like thisâon the edge of restraint, barely holding backâwas intoxicating. It felt like the first time all over again, because this time, everything was different. He had never emptied himself inside me before, and the look on his face, etched with fierce desire and control, was a masterpiece.
I tightened around him again, deliberately, savoring the way his breath hitched, the way he dug his fingers into my hips just a little harder. He muttered my name in warning, his voice a low growl.
I didnât care.
âIâm not scared,â I whispered, my voice steady and full of intent. âFill me up. Again.â
And he did. Over and over. Night after night. In the mornings, in the eveningsâsometimes we couldnât wait until we got home.Â
On some days, weâd pack a simple lunch and walk to the quiet spot weâd found months ago, a little clearing not far from our house, near a peaceful pond. Weâd spread a blanket under the shade of trees, surrounded by flowers and butterflies, and sometimes weâd forget what weâd even come there for, losing ourselves in each other instead, making love under an oakâs shadow.Â
Some nights, weâd go two, three rounds. The energy surprised meâhow neither of us seemed tired despite everything we did for the sanctuary. Noah spent hours training, guiding both children and adults. His dedication showed not just in his skills but in his body. He was bigger now, his muscles thicker, his presence more commanding than ever. I taught archery, though not for as many hours, and when I wasnât teaching, Iâd help tend the animals or the gardens. But no matter how much we exerted ourselves throughout the day, the moment we stepped into our cozy home, all that energy seemed to refuel. Weâd fall into each other, our hunger and desire stretching well into the night, neither of us ever quite ready to stop.
One of the last times, Iâd been on all fours, my head hanging low, utterly spent after Noah had had his way with me, first by tying me up to his mercy then having me in that position. Noah was still behind me, his hands gripping my hips firmly, keeping me flush against him as he pulsed inside of me. His breathing was ragged, rough.
âRound three?â he asked, his thumbs tracing lazy circles on my skin, teasing me even though I was already undone.
I turned my head, looking at him over my shoulder. My skin was flushed pink, my hair a mess, my legs aching, my core sore from the intensity of it all. But I didnât care. I wanted Noah. I wanted him to move inside me again. I wanted him to get me pregnant. I wanted to carry his child.
âRound three,â I whispered with a tired but eager smile.
He pulled out slowly, muttering a curse when he saw some of his release slip out of me. In one swift movement, he flipped me onto my back, positioning himself between my legs. Still on his knees, he grabbed the backs of my knees, lifting me slightly so my hips rested on his lap. His cock was already hard again, throbbing and ready. He didnât waste time sliding back into me, thrusting deep with a rhythm that never failed to steal my breath.
Every movement was controlled and purposeful, and each time he drove into me, I felt the fire build inside again, spreading through me until I was trembling beneath him. When we finally finished, he pulled out carefully, his hand immediately moving to my hips to lift me higher, ensuring none of his release escaped. He wanted it deep inside meâhe wanted it to take.
We stayed like that for what felt like forever, my hips elevated in his lap, his hand gently caressing my navel and lower belly. The room was silent, the air filled with the scent of our intercourse and sweat. Even as we lay there, naked and sticky, a flood of images washed over us. I could feel Noah thinking the same things I was.
We could see itâour future. Us, lying in bed with a tiny baby nestled between our bodies, Noah cradling our child to sleep, gently cooing him or her. I pictured myself breastfeeding in the comfort of our bed, surrounded by pillows and blankets, Noah watching from across the room, his eyes soft and filled with love. His gaze would be alight with that same tenderness he had now, but even more so, as we became a family.
This is what we wanted.
â page five
Weeks began to slip by, and with them came a quiet restlessness. I kept waiting for somethingâsome sign, a shift within me that would hint at the pregnancy we were working so tirelessly for. But nothing came. The thought that there might be a problem, that maybe we couldnât have children, was a worry I hadnât wanted to entertain, yet it was growing, subtle but persistent, at the back of my mind.
Noah and I were still consumed by each other, our sex life as wild and frequent as ever. Nearly every day, we made love, keeping it thrilling and passionate. On special days, Noah would devote entire sessions to binding me in every possible way he knewâtying me up, restraining me from different angles, making me feel like each time was the first time all over again. Some of the orgasms were so intense that I completely forgot why we were doing it in the first place. That was the beauty of itâto create life without the pressure of it hanging over us. In those moments, we werenât thinking about making a baby. We were simply focused on each other and the joy and pleasure we brought to what we had.Â
I couldnât have asked for a better husband. Noah was everythingâattentive, loving, adventurousâbut still, a creeping fear began to gnaw at me. What if we got tired of this? What if the constant focus on sex eventually wore us down, eroding the very foundation of our relationship? I was afraid that one day weâd need a breakânot just from trying to get pregnant, but from each other.
When that fear became too loud, I started taking time for myself in the afternoons. Iâd leave the noise and bustle of the sanctuary behind, wandering deeper into the forest, away from everyone. Iâd explore areas I hadnât yet ventured into, discovering hidden corners where the trees grew thicker and the air smelled richer, heavy with the scent of earth and moss. It was peaceful out there, a quiet place where I could escape the pressure I felt building inside of me. I found comfort in the endless varieties of plants and flowers that grew around the sanctuary, as if the forest itself was alive with possibility and beauty, even when I felt uncertain.
On one particular day, I set out farther than usual, letting my feet carry me to a part of the forest I hadnât yet explored. As I walked, I heard a noiseâa soft cry. It wasnât the sound of a bird or any animal I recognized. I hesitated for a moment, my heart skipping in response, before I reminded myself there was no need to be frightened anymore. My fatherâs pursuit had ended, the Shogunâs reach didnât extend here, and Noah had seen to every possible detail of our safety.
Still, I felt a strange pull toward the sound. I stepped carefully through the underbrush, following the cry until I saw itâa small creature struggling in a tangle of thorns and spiky branches, just beyond a mossy boulder.Â
A wolf cub.
It was tiny, barely more than a pup,  grey dark fur matted and caught in the sharp tendrils of a thorny plant. I crouched down slowly, unsure at first if it was injured, but its trembling told me it was terrified. The cub dark eyes locked onto mine, wide with fear, and my breath caught in my throat. There was no sign of its parents, no sign of any other wolves. The pup was alone.
I approached cautiously, my voice low and soothing,Â
âItâs okay, Iâm not going to hurt you.â
As I reached for the small creature, intending to gently free her from the thorns, the animal suddenly barked, a warning sound that made me pull back. The animal growled, baring its tiny teeth, its body trembling with fear.Â
I was unsure what to do. My instinct told me to help the cub, but its fear made it unpredictable.
I held my hands out, palms up, hoping the creature would sense I meant no harm.Â
âItâs alright, I just want to help you.â
It growled again but didnât back away. I let the pup sniff my hands, my heart beating fast as I watched it and got closer. Thatâs when I noticed it was a she.
Her nose twitched as she caught my scent, and after a long, tense moment, she seemed to relaxâjust a little.Â
Slowly, I reached out to pet her, brushing my fingers lightly against the top of her head. She flinched at first, but then, to my surprise, she leaned into the touch.
âGood girl,â I whispered.Â
There was something calming about petting her, as though the trust we were slowly building was enough to quiet both her fears and mine.
But the thorns were still tangled in her fur, the sharp spines digging into her leg and holding her captive. She wouldnât be able to free herself, not without more pain. I realized I couldnât do it with my bare hands either, at least not easily. Thatâs when I remembered the knife.
Months ago, Noah had insisted that I carry a small knife with me, just for safety. It didnât matter how much I had tried to convince him that we were safe here in this sanctuary, that nothing could harm us in these mountains. Noah had needed the reassurance that I would be able to protect myself if he wasnât there, no matter how remote the chance of danger. Reluctantly, I had agreed, even though I never thought Iâd need it.
Now, for the first time, I reached for the small blade at my waist.
âIâm going to help you, okay?â I whispered to the cub, more to reassure myself than her. She didnât seem to understand, of course, but she had stopped growling, her dark eyes now watching my every move.
Carefully, I brought the knife to the tangled mess of thorns, using its sharp edge to cut away the thickest parts of the plant. The wolf cub shifted uneasily as I worked, her little body tensing, but she didnât fight me. I spoke to her softly, trying to keep her calm.Â
âIâm almost done, I promise.â
The thorns were stubborn, but after several moments, I managed to free her leg from their grasp. I set the knife down and gently checked her leg. It was swollen and scratched from where the thorns had dug in, but the wound didnât look too deep.Â
âThere you go,â I said, stroking her head again. âYouâre free now.â
As if in response, she licked my hand, her tongue warm and rough. The small gesture of gratitude caught me off guard, and in that moment, a strange dizziness washed over me like a sudden gust of wind.Â
I closed my eyes, steadying myself with a deep breath.
When the dizziness passed after a couple of minutes, I opened my eyes again to see her nuzzling my stomach, her small nose pressing curiously against me. I frowned, unsure why she was doing that. She nudged my abdomen again, and again. With her injured leg, she moved in slow, careful circles around me, her little tail brushing against my skin. Without giving it a second thought, I scooped her up into my arms, her small body trembling slightly but no longer resisting me. She felt fragile but also strong in a way that reminded me of the quiet strength Noah always said I possessed.
âLetâs get you to the sanctuary,â I said, standing up and making my way back through the woods.
The cub stayed nestled in my arms as I made my way back. I could feel her warmth against my chest, but I was worried, thatâs why I decided I needed to get her to the temple. If anyone could help her, it would be the elderly couple that lived there, with their healing hands and wisdom.
As I approached the ancient stone steps of the temple, my eyes caught the soft rays of sunlight filtering through the trees, casting everything in a warm, golden glow. The place always felt timeless, as if untouched by the worries of the world. The old couple, whom everyone in the sanctuary regarded with quiet reverence, would be behind the main gates, always tending to those in needâhuman and animal alike.
I climbed the steps carefully, the cub stirring slightly in my arms. When I reached the door, I knocked gently. After a moment, the door creaked open to reveal the warm, gentle smiles of Master Jiro. His wife, Yumi, who had tended to Noahâs wounds a couple of years ago, was kneeling in front of the hondĆ but immediately rose to greet me. Their eyes, bright with age yet sharp with wisdom, softened as they took in the little creature cradled in my arms.
âCome in, child,â Yumi said softly, her voice like a lullaby, soothing and warm. She stepped aside, gesturing for me to enter the quiet temple.
Jiro followed her, his movements slow but purposeful, a peaceful aura surrounding him. His ever-present gentle smile grew a little as he saw the cub, his eyes taking in the situation with quiet understanding.Â
âYouâve found a friend,â he said, his voice carrying the weight of calm, like a steady river.
I stepped inside, feeling a wave of calm wash over me as the familiar scent of incense filled the air. The temple was quiet, save for the soft sounds of nature filtering in through the open windows. I laid the cub down on a woven mat, her leg still swollen and bruised from where the thorns had gripped her.
Jiro knelt beside her with his slow movements, his eyes filled with compassion as he examined her wounded leg. The cub, sensing the shift, bared her small teeth and let out a frightened growl, her body tensing with fear.
Yumi, always watching, always knowing, knelt on the other side, her hands folded in her lap, calm and still. She smiled softly at the cub, her eyes twinkling.Â
âSheâs scared,â she said quietly, looking at Jiro. âBut her fear is only natural.â
Jiro nodded, his expression never changing. âFear can be soothed with time and care,â he whispered, gently reaching out to touch the cubâs leg.
The cub snapped at him, her little teeth missing his hand by inches. But Jiro didnât flinch, nor did his gentle smile fade. He continued working, his hands patient and sure, as if this kind of resistance was something heâd long grown used to. He dabbed a soothing balm on the scratches.Â
Yumi watched quietly, her hands still folded, her eyes flickering from the cub to me with that knowing look she always had, as if she could see more than what was in front of her.Â
âAre you feeling alright, my dear?â she asked, her voice kind but curious, her head tilting slightly as if she could sense something I couldnât.
I blinked, caught off guard.Â
âIâm fine,â I replied, though her question left a strange sensation swirling inside me, the same faint dizziness Iâd felt earlier. I brushed it off, smiling at her. âJust tired, I think.â
Yumiâs smile never wavered, but there was a flicker of something in her eyesâsomething almost maternal, like she knew something before I did. She didnât press further, only nodded and patted my arm softly.Â
âBe sure to take care of yourself, child.â
I nodded, her words would echo in my mind later on as I made my way down the temple steps, the cub resting peacefully in my arms.Â
For now, the cub, despite her initial resistance, began to relax under Jiroâs steady hands. Her growling subsided, replaced by soft, almost resigned whimpers. Slowly, she allowed him to treat her, her body going limp as if she understood, finally, that she was safe.
âThere,â Jiro said after a few moments, finishing up with a soft bandage. âSheâll heal just fine.â
I breathed a sigh of relief, kneeling beside the cub as she nuzzled into the mat, finally calm. My hand found her soft fur, and I stroked her head, feeling the tension in my own body begin to ease.
âThank you,â I said.
âTake her home with you,â Yumi suggested. âSheâs found you for a reason. Sheâll rest better with you.â
I hesitated for a moment, imagining Noahâs reaction when I brought the cub into our home.Â
As if sensing my doubt, Yumi placed a hand on my arm, her touch light but grounding.
âDonât worry. Sometimes, creatures like her come into our lives to remind us of something important.â
Jiro nodded slowly.Â
âShe needs you,â he added simply.
With the cub nestled back in my arms, I made my way out of the temple, the warmth of their words still settling in my heart. The afternoon sun was beginning to dip, casting long shadows through the trees as I walked back home. I looked down at the sleeping cub, her tiny breaths even and calm now, and I felt that same strange pull inside me. Something about her nuzzling my abdomen earlier still lingered in my thoughts, but those were quickly replaced by Noah. He was always so protectiveâof me, of this place. Bringing a wolf cub into our home felt like crossing a line, one I wasnât sure he would understand. But leaving her alone to fend for herself wasnât an option either.
With a sight, I climbed the steps to our porch. The house stood quiet and peaceful as I stepped inside. I set the cub down on a blanket near the windows facing the back garden, her leg still tender from where the thorns had torn at her. She sniffed around cautiously, her tiny paws padding across the floor as if testing her new surroundings. I watched her for a moment, chewing my lip.Â
Maybe I could explain it calmly, show Noah the cubâs innocence, how small and harmless she was. But the thoughts in my mind twisted into nervous energy. Wolves werenât exactly house pets, especially in these mountains. He might see her as a threat, or worse, a reminder of the dangers we had escaped.
The main door opened a while after. I heard the familiar soft clink as Noah removed his katana. The thud of his boots followed, and his steps grew louder as he walked through the entrance of the house.
I exited the living room to meet him there. His dark hair slightly damp from his training session, his eyes softening when they found me. His presence, always so solid, always so calm, made my heart race for an entirely different reason now. He crossed the steps to me with a quiet grace, leaning in to kiss me softly on the lips, his hands cupping my face. But I was stiff, and the moment I pulled back, biting my lip nervously, he noticed.
He narrowed his eyes, instantly reading the tension in my stance.Â
âWhatâs going on?â he asked.
âNothing,â I said too quickly, offering a smile I didnât feel.Â
âWhy are you standing like that?âÂ
Before I could respond, a loud crash echoed from deeper in the houseâsomething falling and breaking. I winced, glancing toward the noise.
Noahâs eyes darted over my shoulder, and just as he stepped forward, the wolf cub came barreling into the entrance, her small body bounding toward us, paws skittering across the wooden floor. My heart leapt into my throat as I stepped aside, and before Noah could react, she leaped straight into the air, aiming for him.
His reflexes kicked in, and he caught her midair, holding her at armâs length. The look on his face was a mixture of surprise, confusion, and disbelief.
âWhat the hell is this?â he asked, staring at the wriggling cub in his hands. The cub, oblivious to his shock, wagged her tail furiously, her tiny teeth trying to nip playfully at his fingers.
I hesitated, wringing my hands nervously.Â
âI found her in the woods,â I began, my voice shaky. âShe was hurt, tangled in some thorns. I couldnât just leave her thereâ
His eyes darted between me and the cub, still struggling in his grasp, as if trying to make sense of the situation.Â
âAnd so you brought her home?â His tone was incredulous, but not yet angry.
âShe needed help, so I helped her. Then I thought⊠we could keep her,â I continued, stepping closer, my heart racing. âSheâs just a baby. Look at her.â
Noah glanced down at the cub, her small body wriggling with energy, her bright eyes full of innocent curiosity. But his expression remained skeptical.Â
âYou thought⊠what?â he prompted, still holding her at a distance.
âI thought we could keep her,â I said, biting my lip, trying to sound more confident than I felt.
His brow furrowed, and he gave me a long, searching look.Â
âYou canât be serious.â
âSheâs a baby,â I argued. âSheâs harmless.â
âSheâs a baby wolf,â he corrected, his voice firm but not unkind. âAnd a she, on top of that.â
âWhat does that matter?â I asked, frowning at his tone.
âHave you thought about her mother?â he replied, his voice lowering as if explaining something to a child. âWolves are fiercely protective of their cubs. If her motherâs nearby, and she scents her here, it could bring trouble.â
I shook my head.
âShe was alone, Noah. Iâm sure her mother abandoned her. I searched, but there were no signs of other wolves nearby.â
Noahâs eyes softened, but his grip on the cub didnât loosen.Â
âEven if she was abandoned, this isnât wise. Wolves donât belong inside homes. When she grows, sheâll be wild.â
I took a deep breath, stepping forward and gently taking the cub from his hands. She nestled into my arms, her soft fur brushing against my skin as she relaxed against me.Â
âBut sheâs so small now. We can train her, teach her.â
Noah ran a hand through his hair, exhaling deeply.Â
âTraining a wolf isnât like raising a dog. Sheâs wild by nature, and when she gets bigger⊠it could be dangerous. Sheâs going to hunt the deer, eat the chickens⊠She could hurt you.â
âI know⊠You make a valid pointâŠâ
âA few, actually.â
âYes,â I conceded, âand obviously youâre worried,â I said, understanding. âBut lookâshe already likes you.â I gestured toward the cub, who was now pawing at his arm, her tail wagging furiously. âWe could tame her andâŠâ
He glanced down at the pup, his expression wavering. She let out a small bark, and Noahâs stern façade cracked just a little. He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.Â
âSheâs just a pup,â he acknowledged, more to himself than to me.Â
I sensed his resolve weakening.Â
âExactly. And you think sheâll suddenly stop liking you as she gets older? From what Iâve seen, the opposite happens,â I said, smirking a little.
He chuckled at that, shaking his head and looking up from the pup at me. Â
âYouâre impossible.â
I grinned, pressing closer to him, the cub still cuddled in my arms.Â
âPlease, Noah? Just until sheâs healed. We can decide what to do after that.â
He sighed deeply, giving in at last.Â
âFine. But if she chews through my boots, Iâm holding you responsible.â
I beamed, standing on my toes to kiss him.Â
âThank you,â I whispered against his lips.
Noah glanced down at the wolf cub, who had now settled in my arms, her eyes slowly closing.Â
âBut remember,â he said, his voice serious again, âa wolf isnât a pet. We need to be cautious. Her instincts could change as she grows.â
âI understand,â I said, though I couldnât help but feel a sense of victory.
â page six
Three weeks later
I found myself walking through the forest near the temple, Trouble padding along by my side.Â
Her legs had grown remarkably strong, her once clumsy steps now confident as she darted between trees, stopping occasionally to sniff the air.Â
Despite Noahâs concerns, she had become a loyal friend, never straying far from me.Â
I smiled as I watched her chase a falling leaf.
Her adaptability to the sanctuary had been extraordinary so far. Each day, she learned more about her new home, her instincts slowly reshaping as she experienced the tranquility of the forest and learnt to become familiar with our little community. At first, she had been wild and skittish, causing trouble wherever Noah and I took herâhence her name. Her eyes had been wide with uncertainty as she navigated the unfamiliar sounds and scents. But now, her confidence was blossoming like the flowers in spring.
In just three weeks, she had transformed from a fragile cub into a robust young wolf, growing almost a third of her body length and gaining noticeable muscle. She had gone from fitting snugly in the crook of my arm to nearly matching my height at the shoulder, her powerful legs carrying her with grace and agility.Â
Noah and I devoted ourselves to her training, determined to help her shed the wild instincts that could pose a threat to the sanctuaryâs other inhabitants. We spent countless hours teaching her commands, introducing her to various animals, and reinforcing positive behavior. Her ears would perk up at the sound of my voice, her tail wagging excitedly as she responded to commands. With Noahâs patient guidance, she learned to obeyââcomeâ, âstayâ, âdonâtâ, and even the critical âleave it,â which became essential when we were near the smaller animals that roamed the sanctuary. She even seemed to grasp Noahâs firm âdonât you dare,â though I suspect it had more to do with the sharp look Noah would shoot her just as she was about to misbehave.
There had been a lot of misbehaving, of course.
One afternoon, I returned from tending to the garden to find Noah in the entrance of our home in a fit of frustration, standing over his chewed-up boots. Trouble had taken a particular liking to them, her little teeth having left marks all over the leather. Noahâs face was a mix of anger and disbelief as he scolded her rather loudly. He stood tall, his posture rigid and commanding, embodying the discipline of a samurai as he confronted the wolf. The authority in his voice was terrifying. Trouble understood quickly. She bowed her tail and retreated, her ears flattening against her head as she scampered off to hide beneath a bush in the back garden. For two long hours, she remained hidden, a small bundle of fur trembling in fear, while Noah paced back and forth, trying to calm down.
Eventually, his irritation faded, replaced by concern.Â
âWhere did she go?â he asked after giving up on his bootsâhe would need new ones.Â
I pointed towards the shaking form behind the plants and bushes in the garden. He walked outside, barefoot and knelt down, taking a deep, resigned sigh before calling her name and coaxing her to come out.Â
âCome here, little one. Iâm sorry I yelled. Itâs okay.âÂ
It took him fifteen minutes to convince her to come out. Her big eyes cautiously met his, and the moment they locked gazes, she stood on her four legs and stepped out, approaching him hesitantly.
âIâm sorry,â he repeated, extending a gentle hand. âI shouldnât have gotten so mad. I wonât do it again.â
She sniffed his hand, then gave it a quick lick.
âBut please, promise you wonât chew on my boots again.â
Maybe it was the softening of his tone, but Trouble barked as if agreeing, and as soon as Noah smiled, she charged at him, knocking him down into the grass. I burst into laughter, watching the two of them tangled up, Noah grinning beneath her playful assault.
From that day on, they became inseparable. Noah had learned to temper his frustration, and Trouble, having experienced his wrath, understood the bond they shared was deeper than a moment of anger. She followed him everywhere whenever I stayed at homeâotherwise Noah would command her to follow me. Her loyalty was so dedicatedâit felt as if she had made it her mission to be by our side. Whenever the three of us went for a morning or evening walk, it was a sight to beholdâmy husband, once a formidable warrior, now calmly navigating the forest with a young wolf trotting obediently at his heels.
I could see the joy in Noahâs expression as he worked with her, his deep voice steady and calming. He took her on long runs through the forest, where she could expend her energy and learn the boundaries of her new environment. The more we trained, the more she thrived. She became a graceful creature, her body maturing rapidly, and I marveled at her transformation.
But it wasnât just our training that made a difference; I couldnât shake the feeling that the magic of the sanctuary played a role in her growth and adaptation. The land itself seemed alive with a higher power, its essence wrapping around us every second of the day. I noticed the way the sunlight filtered through the trees, casting ethereal glows that danced around us, and how the gentle whispers of the wind felt like the sanctuary itself urging us forward. Perhaps it was this nurturing environment that allowed her to adapt and grow so quickly, her size now nearly matching mine, her presence so majestic and commanding whenever she would walk next to Noah or just as she stood by herself guarding our home.Â
We even included her in our daily routines, teaching her how to interact with the animals we cared for in the sanctuary. I introduced her to the goats and chickens, her curiosity piqued as she approached them with cautious enthusiasm (she did, unfortunately, kill a couple of chickens the first few times we set her free when she was just a pup). However, the way we taught her to interact with the other animals was a step forward, and her behavior became more refined every day. Soon, she was lying beside the goats or running with the deer or chasing kitchens just for the fun of it. Her wildness was tamed but never fully extinguished, and it was beautiful. Her spirit was still there, vibrant and alive, just now channeled into something more harmonious in par with the place Noah and I were building our life.Â
As Trouble and I grew closer, I began to notice how she mirrored my movements, always keeping me in sight, as if she were as intent on protecting me as I was on protecting herâor as much as Noah was on protecting me. Although I suspected this had something to do with the time she spent training with him, a swell of pride filled me.
Now, as I watched her chase that leaf, I couldnât help but think of the journey weâd both been on, how we were shaping each other in ways I never anticipated. The sanctuary was becoming a place of growth for all of us, and I looked forward to the adventures yet to come.
We meandered along a narrow path, the sounds of chirping birds and rustling leaves surrounding us. I paused to admire a cluster of wildflowers, their vibrant colors brightening the forest floor. Glancing down at my companion, I noticed her ears perked up, as if she too was taking in the beauty around us.Â
After a while, as my feet began to ache a little, I glanced down at Trouble and ran my hand through her fur.Â
âWhat do you think about visiting the temple to pay our respects to the spirits of the forest?â I suggested.Â
Trouble tilted her head, as if contemplating my words.
As we approached the temple ten minutes later, a wave of nausea hit me, sudden and overwhelming. I stopped in my tracks, one hand instinctively going to my stomach. Trouble noticed immediately, her ears perking up, and she bounded back to my side, her bright eyes full of concern as she started to bark in alert.Â
I tried to steady myself against the wall of the temple, but the pain intensified, and I let out a scream. Before I realized it, Jiro and Yumi emerged from the templeâs main gates just a few feet away, their robes fluttering around them, faces a mix of sudden concern and reverence as they approached. Instinctively, Trouble placed herself between us, letting out a low, warning growl, her body tense and protective as she stood guard, ready to defend me if necessary.Â
âNo,â I struggled to say to her, kneeling to her level and placing a calming hand on her head. âItâs okay. Let them.â
Trouble hesitated, her dark eyes fixed on the elders, then backed off slightly, though she remained watchful. I straightened, forcing a reassuring smile as the elders finally reached me.
They nodded toward the wolf, then looked back at me.Â
âWe need to take you inside. You donât look well.â
I opened my mouth to respond, but another wave of nausea rolled through me, stronger this time, making my vision blur. I nodded weakly, letting them guide me toward the inside of the temple, my feet feeling heavy and unsteady. As I took a step forward, Trouble let out a sudden bark and bolted into the trees, vanishing from sight.
The elders followed her with their gazes until she disappeared, puzzled, their brows furrowed with concern.Â
âSheâs going to find Noah,â I managed to say.Â
They brought me inside the temple, laying me gently on a cushioned bench. The aroma of herbs and incense filled the air. My mind swirled with confusion and discomfort as I lay there, one hand resting protectively on my stomach.Â
I closed my eyes, whispering a silent prayer, trying to calm my racing heart. The dim glow of the templeâs candles flickered against the walls, casting long shadows that danced eerily around the room. The gentle murmurs of the elders filled the space, their voices a soothing balm against my unease.
Suddenly, I felt the coolness of a cloth on my forehead. I opened my eyes to see Yumiâs kind face hovering above me, her expression warm and knowing.Â
âThere is nothing to worry about. You will be fine,â she said calmly.
And I believed her.
â page seven
Ten minutes later, I found myself kneeling in front of the hondĆ, alone. The elders had slipped away, leaving behind a stillness that helped soothe my racing heart.Â
As I breathed in the fragrant air, I felt a shift, a subtle energy dancing through the atmosphere.
I heard the familiar rustling of leaves being stomped upon. The hurried footfalls of Noah drew closer, and I couldnât help but feel a surge of happiness at the sight of him as I turned my head.Â
He looked especially handsome today.
Trouble padded softly behind him, her eyes bright and alert, darting between us as if trying to communicate something to Noah.Â
Noahâs voice cut through my thoughts as he called my name, his tone laced with concern. I felt a wave of warmth wash over me as he hurried to my side.
âHey,â I said, feeling a joy that seemed to swell within me. He knelt to meet my gaze.
He looked into my eyes with such intensity, tilting my chin upward to assess me, and I saw the love and worry etched on his face.Â
âWhatâs wrong? You look pale. What is it?â
My heart raced. Before I spoke, I took a moment to look into his eyesâmy husbandâs eyes, the love of my life, the best choice Iâd ever made.Â
âIâm pregnant, Noah.â
He blinked, still crouched on one knee, his grip gentle yet unyielding on my chin, as if he were trying to ground himself in my reality.
âWhat?â
âI was taking a walk with her in the woods,â I explained, gesturing toward Trouble, who now sat proudly beside me, probably feeling content that Noah was by my side and danger was out of sight. âI decided to climb up to the temple, and suddenly I had this weird nausea and dizziness. The elders took me inside. Itâs because Iâm with child.â
For a long moment, there was only silence, his eyes widening with every passing second.  I could see the shock ripple through him as the words sank in.
âPregnant?â he echoed, his voice thick with disbelief as if confirming that this was indeed real.
After so much trying, it finally happened.Â
I nodded.Â
âYes, you know... the thing weâve been trying for the past few weeks?â
The realization hit him fully now, and his expression softened, a mix of joy and concern flickering across his face. Without missing a beat, he stood up, glancing around the temple as if assessing the situation. âSit down,â he said, his voice filled with sudden authority.
I laughed softly, shaking my head.Â
âI am sitting.â
âNo, I mean... stay down. You need to rest. Let me find some pillows, something to help you feel more comfortableâŠâ His eyes darted toward the elders, who were now gathered near the doorway, watching the scene unfold with gentle smiles and waiting for Noahâs orders.
âNoah, Iâm fine,â I insisted, though I could feel a certain exhaustion settling in my bones.
His gaze returned to me.Â
âYouâre pregnant. You need toââ
âI donât need to be wrapped in cotton,â I interrupted gently, standing up despite the weariness tugging at me. A smile tugged at my lips, buoyed by the joy radiating between us. Noah immediately took my hand, his other arm wrapping around my waist, securing me to his side.
âYouâre pregnant,â he repeated, more to himself than to me, his voice a mixture of wonder and disbelief.
I nodded, feeling a rush of emotion welling up inside me as I watched the realization dawn on him fully. The joy, the fear, the responsibilityâit all played across his face as he held my gaze.
âWeâre going to have a baby,â I whispered, feeling the weight of the words settle over us like a precious promise.
Trouble, who had been lying quietly beside me, suddenly lifted her head, her tail wagging with enthusiasm as if could understand the news. Noah glanced down at her, then back at me, letting out a soft chuckle.Â
âShe knew, didnât she?â
I reached out, running my fingers through Troubleâs soft fur.Â
âI think she did. From the very beginningâŠâ
We stayed like that for a moment, the three of us surrounded by a profound sense of belonging.Â
âLet me take you home,â Noah said. âIâll tell Rei Iâm canceling todayâs remaining training sessions.â
â page eight
As my pregnancy progressed, the roles Noah and I played began to reverse in a way I never expected. While I was growing a baby in the most comfortable way possibleâdespite the relentless waves of nausea, the weight pressing down on my stomach, back pain, sleepless nights, and constant trips to the bathroomâI felt an overwhelming joy. There was something profoundly beautiful about carrying Noahâs child; it felt as if my body had been designed for this purpose after everything we had endured together.
But Noah, who had once been so eager to embark on this journey, struggled in ways I hadnât anticipated. His confidence eroded with each passing day. The man who had been so eager and enthusiastic about getting me pregnant now found himself gripped by anxiety, worrying that something might happen to me or our baby. His protectiveness, which had always been endearing, had escalated to an almost suffocating level. Even Trouble, who had grown really big, seemed unable to provide Noah with the comfort he desperately sought.
The situation began to wear on me. For two months, Noah let me continue my training sessions with children, which I loved. But one day, in a moment of desperation, he knelt before me, his eyes wide with fear, and asked me to quit the sessions.Â
âPlease, just stop,â he begged, his worry hanging heavy in the air.Â
I began to question whether he might have a breakdown or if heâd have to distance himself during childbirth to maintain his sanity.
I wanted to handle this conflict as best I could. I didnât want to let myself succumb to tension or anger, fearing the baby might feel it. But Noah was really testing my patience with his insistence that I stop my archery lessons when I was still perfectly fit.Â
âI will stop when I canât walk two steps, Noah. Thereâs nothing wrong with me teaching archery. Iâm okay. I feel good. Iâm safe. The baby is okay.â
He rubbed his forehead, pacing back and forth in our bedroom.
His anxiety unsettled me.
âNoahâŠâ I walked over and grabbed his hand. I could hear Trouble barking and growling outside, likely scaring the chickens away. âI know this is hard for you, but I need you to let me do this.â
Puffing out his chest to release a heavy sigh, he said,Â
âI need you to have the most restful, peaceful pregnancy any woman has ever had. I canât risk losing you or the baby,â he said, his tone serious as he enveloped my hands in his. âIâve spent most of my life fighting for you, always believing I might never get this chance. Now that I have it, I need to do everything I can to protect it.â
I wanted to be angry at his protectiveness, but his words only made me love him more. I was truly head over heels for him. I had fallen for a boy, and now I was in love with this man standing in front of me, begging.
âI wish you wouldnât make it so easy for me to love you more every day,â I replied. âI keep falling for you every time you say these things, even when itâs to try to keep me away from the training fields.â I said the last part through gritted teeth, finally coaxing a smile from him. âWhat would make you feel relieved?â I asked.
âYou staying home.â
I scoffed.Â
âNoah, we should go to the temple and talk to the elders. Theyâll reassure you that thereâs nothing wrong with me continuing my training. In fact, itâs good for me to keep exercising. I think the baby loves it,â I said, placing a hand on my belly.
Noah frowned, glancing at my growing stomach.Â
âHow could you know that?â
âIt started moving,â I replied, my excitement bubbling over.
His eyes widened.
âNot much,â I clarified quickly, âbut I think it has. Please, let me keep training?â
For a few seconds, he stayed quiet, eyeing me. Then he sighed, shoulders slumping.
âOkay, but the moment I hear one complaint from you or see that itâs taking a toll and youâre exhausted, youâre listening to me. And may I remind you Iâm a very skilled samurai with ropes?â
I opened my mouth in playful disbelief.Â
âAre you threatening to tie me up so I wonât leave the house?â
âAbsolutely.â
I couldnât help but laugh, a bittersweet chuckle that echoed through the tension. Here I was, a woman accustomed to overcoming challenges, and he was worried about me slipping on an apple on my way to the training grounds. I understood his fears; after all, this was uncharted territory for both of us. But it was hard not to feel like I was carrying not just our baby but his worries too.
In a strange way, I was learning about love and fear. With each flutter of our childâs movements, I could feel the weight of Noahâs apprehensions and my own anxieties blending into something more profound. We were navigating this journey together, even if it felt like we were often two steps out of sync.
Noahâs tenderness, though at times overwhelming, was a reminder of his commitment. I had to remind myself that he was doing his best, even if it sometimes felt like he was trying to wrap me in bubble wrap.
As the days passed, I found ways to reassure him. We created rituals togetherâtalking to our baby, reading stories, and planning for the future. Slowly, I could see the tension easing from his shoulders.
In the chaos of our fears and hopes, we were finding humor in our new roles. And while Noahâs protective instincts might have felt overwhelming, they were also a testament to the love that had brought us to this moment. In this blend of laughter and anxiety, I began to understand that our journey was not just about bringing a new life into the world; it was also about growing and adapting together, one quirky moment at a time.
â page nine
But I wasnât one to give up easily. Iâd been defying my fatherâs rules since childhood, so it wasnât surprising that I wouldnât follow Noahâs either, though I didnât like hiding things from him.Â
At seven months pregnant, I was restless. After a month of bed rest due to high blood pressureâwhich had sent Noah into a panicâI was desperate to move.
That morning, with Noah off in town with Rikaâs and Millaâs husbands for supplies, I seized the opportunity. The moment the house grew quiet, I slipped on my boots and made for the door, but I wasnât alone in my plan.
Trouble nudged my leg, her muzzle gently but firmly pressing against my thigh. Then, just as I reached the door, she tugged at the folds of my kimono with her teeth, trying to keep me from leaving.Â
I sighed, shaking my head.Â
âOh, come on. You too?â I muttered, feeling a hint of amusement despite myself.
It was ironic, really, how Noah hadnât wanted to keep Trouble at the beginning, when she was just a tiny bundle in his arms, insisting a wild animal would be too much trouble. Yet here she was, doing exactly what Noah wouldâve asked of herâkeeping me home, or at least trying to. I knelt down, giving her a gentle pat on her head.Â
âYouâre just like him, you know? Always keeping me in line.â
Trouble gave me a soft, questioning look but didnât let go of my kimono.
With a little coaxing, I finally managed to free myself, and Trouble, loyal as ever, followed me out the door. She walked silently by my side, her dark eyes still watchful, as though she knew she couldnât stop me but would make sure nothing happenedâto me or the babyâ while I was out. She had grown so much during my pregnancy, just like the baby in my womb. There was something oddly beautiful in thatâtwo lives flourishing side by side, both growing stronger with every passing day.
At the training fields, Trouble watched me intently as I practiced with my bow. Her eyes followed my every move, her calm presence giving me a sense of safety. I trained carefully, enjoying the freedom, while she sat watchful and protective.
Afterward, feeling the pull to visit the temple, I walked with her through the woods. The air was still, the sun filtering softly through the trees. Once there, I knelt before the hondĆ, my hands resting on my belly, offering a quiet prayer of thanks to the spirits for their protection. I asked for strength, for wisdom, and for the safety of our baby.Â
But merely half hour into my prayers, a sudden shift in the air made me pause. It was subtle but unmistakable, a change in the atmosphere around me that by then I knew too well.Â
Trouble, who had been lying at ease beside me, calmly stood up, her posture relaxed but aware. That was all I needed to know.Â
Without even turning around, I already knew who was there.
A voice, stern and unmistakably not happy, broke the silence.Â
âYouâve been to the training fields.â
I closed my eyes, biting back a curse.Â
So much for a peaceful praying day, I thought. I shouldâve prayed that Noah wouldnât find out.Â
I took a breath, biting my lip before getting to my feet with some difficulty. A sharp ache shot through my back, and I winced, suddenly aware that maybe, just maybe, I shouldnât have spent so much time training.
Before I could fully steady myself, Noah was there, his hands on my arms, helping me up. His face was close to mine now, and I could see the tension in his jaw, the silent disapproval written across his features. He was not happy.
âThanks,â I mumbled, avoiding his eyes for a moment.
His grip tightened slightly, steadying me, but his voice remained low and firm.Â
âYou shouldnât be doing this, not in your condition.â
I met his gaze, trying to find the words to explain. But Noahâs eyes held a mixture of worry and frustration that left me speechless, and for once, I didnât have a quick retort. Maybe, just this once, he wasnât entirely wrong.
âI havenât been training the kids, I swear.â
âOf course you havenât,â Noah replied, his voice low and measured. âYouâve been training yourself.â
I narrowed my eyes at him, biting back a retort.Â
âNoah, Iâm pregnant. I donât have a broken leg.â
He exhaled sharply, crossing his arms, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His tunic, dusty from the road, smelled faintly of earth and the woods.Â
âClearly you donât, otherwise you wouldnât be wandering around in your condition,â he said, his tone a mixture of frustration and worry.
I threw my hands up, exasperated.Â
âWill you stop talking about me as if I had some kind of problem? I donât have a problem. What I have is your child in my womb, thatâs all. Now stop making a fuss about it. Youâre really getting on my nerves.â
His eyes softened for a brief moment, sensing my own tension, but his stubbornness didnât waver.Â
âYouâre carrying my child,â he said quietly, stepping even closer. âFor that to happen, I got inside of you. We did this together. You allowed me in your body, so nowâŠâ His voice took on a teasing edge, though the worry was still clear in his eyes âyou have to allow me to get on your nerves.â
I rolled my eyes.
âNoahâŠâ
âNo, hear me out,â he insisted, his hands still dusted with traces of dirt from hauling supplies in town. Heâd been gone all morning with the other men, gathering food and materials for the village. âYou let me in your heart, your body, and your life. Iâm in. Iâm part of this. Weâve talked about this, for Godâs sake. You donât get to ignore my pleas and hide things from me when itâs inconvenient for youâ not when itâs something this important.â His hands gently rested on my shoulders, his calloused fingers warm against the fabric of my kimono. âIâm worried because I love youâbecause I canât bear the thought of something happening to you, to our baby. Do you not get that?â
I sighed, biting my lip as I met his eyes. His protectiveness had always been a double-edged sword, one that both frustrated me and made me love him even more. I softened a little, feeling the weight of his concern.Â
âI do, Noah, but you canât treat me like Iâm fragile. Iâm not made of glass. I know my limits. I wasnât pushing myself. I just⊠I needed to feel like myself again.â
As we spoke, Trouble, settled down beside me, lying on the ground with her head on her paws, watching the exchange. Her eyes flicked between us, calm and quiet, as if she too sensed the tension and waited for it to pass.
âIâm sorry I went behind your back when I agreed to take it easyâŠâ
Noah stayed silent for a moment, his gaze softening as he looked down at my belly. His hand reached out to rest gently over the growing life inside me.Â
âEvery time I see you like thisâpushing yourself, running aroundâit scares me.â
I placed my hand over his, squeezing gently.Â
âIâm okay, though. Really. Youâve got to trust me on this.â
Noah sighed, the weight of the dayâs work still visible in the way his shoulders slumped slightly.Â
âI do trust you. But youâve got to trust me too. Last time, your blood pressure increased because you refused to rest, and you convinced me to let you do more, and look where that got us. When I say Iâd rather you didnât train or walk around too much, itâs not just worry. Itâs because I need you to be safe. I need both of you safe.â
I nodded, touched by the rawness in his voice. My shoulders dropped as I let out a deep breath. I was actually tired, and my body felt heavier than it had all morning.Â
âCan we go home?â I asked, the admission quiet, almost as if saying it aloud made the exhaustion and guilt settle in deeper.
Noah touched my cheek gently, his other hand instinctively moving to my rounded belly, the connection between usâbetween him and the life we had createdâundeniable.Â
âOf course.â
Trouble let out a soft huff, as if in agreement, her dark eyes fixed on us. I chuckled lightly.
âYouâre in trouble too, as usual,â Noah said, pointing at Trouble. âWeâll have a talk when we get home.â
In response, Trouble barked and quickly ran to my side, hiding her face from Noah. Noah shook his head with a smile and focused on helping me out of the temple.
âAnd Iâm sorry if I was too harsh,â he said to me, his voice lower. âEver since we found out⊠Iâm on edge. I canât seem to relax.â
I raised an eyebrow, a wicked smile forming on my lips.Â
âHmm. I can help you take that edge off.â
Noah paused, rising an an amused eyebrow at me.Â
âI can never win with you, can I?â
I shook my head, barely containing my grin.Â
âIf I say yes, what do I get?â He asked.Â
âBesides your release?â my voice dropping to a teasing tone. âYouâll have me on my knees for as long as you want. I wonât move from there.â
Noah chuckled, the tension in him easing even more as he fell into my playful banter.Â
âOn your knees doesnât seem like the ideal position for a pregnant young lady,â he continued, his eyes gleaming. âMaybe Iâll just lay you down on the bed and tie your hands. Maybe I can take that edge off myself by keeping you on edge, considering youâve been quite disobedient lately.â
âWhoops,â I said, grinning. âAm I in trouble?â
He leaned in closer, his voice low.Â
âIn a lot of trouble, young lady.â
I met his gaze, my pulse quickening, and for a moment, the tiredness I had felt earlier melted away, replaced by the familiar spark that always flickered between us. Despite everythingâthe worry, the exhaustion, the uncertaintyâthere was still this. Us. That, no matter what, would never change.
â page ten
During my last month, even the simplest tasks had become nearly impossible. Bending down, sitting up, even turning over in bed felt like monumental efforts. And putting on socks? Absolutely out of the question.Â
One morning, as I sat at the edge of our bed, staring at the socks in my hand like they were the enemy, Noah walked in, fresh from the fields, his hair tousled and smelling faintly of the crisp morning air.
He looked at me, then down at the socks, and without a word, knelt in front of me, taking them gently from my hands.Â
âYou know you could just ask,â he said, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he slid one sock over my swollen foot.
I rolled my eyes, trying not to laugh.Â
âAnd let you say âI told you soâ every day about taking it easy? No, thanks.â
Noah smirked as he slipped the second sock on, taking his time, being so gentle with me. But as he adjusted the fabric around my ankle, his brows furrowed, and he leaned back a little, scrutinizing my belly with a worried expression.Â
âYouâre too big,â he muttered, almost to himself. âIâm concerned. I donât think itâs normal for you to be this big.â
I raised an eyebrow, barely containing a snort.Â
âNoah, Iâm about to pop. What did you expect? Iâm carrying your child.â I placed a hand on my belly, feeling the familiar stretch under my fingertips. âBesides, I bet itâs probably a boy with your long legs. Heâs just taking up all the room in there.â
Noahâs face softened at that, his hand moving to rest beside mine on my belly.Â
âLong legs, huh?â His thumb stroked gently across the swell, a look of wonder in his eyes. âMaybe. Or maybe itâs a girl, whoâs just as stubborn as you and refuses to stay still.â
I laughed, feeling our baby give a little kick as if in response.
âI guess weâll find out soon enough.â
Noah leaned forward, pressing a kiss to my stomach, then looked up at me, his brown eyes filled with tenderness.Â
âIâm just worried, you know. Youâre everything to me.â
My heart swelled at his words, and I reached down to cup his face, running my thumb over the stubble on his cheek.Â
âAnd youâre everything to me, Noah. But Iâm okay. We are okay. Youâve been taking such good care of us.â
He gave me a small, sheepish smile, but I could see the relief in his eyes. He pressed one more kiss to my belly before standing up and helping me to my feet.Â
âOkay, Mama. Socks are on. Whatâs next?â
I grinned, leaning into him for support as I stood, his arm slipping around my waist in that familiar, protective way.Â
âNext? I need some food. A lot of it, actually. And then maybe a nap.â
Noah chuckled, kissing the top of my head as we slowly made our way to the kitchen.Â
âI think I can handle that.â
As we walked, Trouble emerged from the back garden, her fur brushing against my leg. She sniffed at my clean socks before moving over to Noah, licking his hand as if to say thank you for taking care of Mama. I couldn't help but laugh.
â page eleven
It was a peaceful afternoon, the kind of day that seemed to stretch lazily under the warmth of the sun. I sat comfortably in the living room, surrounded by the laughter and light chatter of my closest friends, Rika and Milla.Â
We had gathered for tea and pastries, a weekly ritual that helped ease the wait for the baby. I wasnât due for another estimated two weeks, so we didnât think much of it as we munched on sweet biscuits and sipped warm tea.Â
Outside, the garden was bathed in soft light and green colors. I noticed Trouble pacing through the open gates, her large form moving with a nervous energy I hadnât noticed before. This was not her usual behavior. I furrowed my brows, setting my tea down.
âTrouble,â I called. âWhatâs wrong, sweetie?â
At the sound of my voice, she paused, her ears twitching in my direction. Then, as if responding to some internal command, she trotted inside, her eyes sharp and alert. She came directly to me, nudging my legs with her nose and bumping her muzzle insistently against me, something she rarely did unless something was wrong.
I chuckled softly, brushing a hand through her thick fur.Â
âWhatâs gotten into you?â I asked, leaning down slightly to meet her gaze. But as I looked into her eyes, I saw something thereâa kind of urgency, almost pleading. Trouble let out a low whine, and then, with a deep breath, she tilted her head back and howled.
Both Rika and Milla stopped talking mid-sentence, their eyes wide with surprise.
âTrouble!â I exclaimed, gently pushing her away. âThereâs no need for that! Iâm fine, really. Weâre just having tea.â I pat her head to calm her down. âGo on, now. Everythingâs fine.â
She stared at me for another long moment, as if trying to will me to understand something. But when I didnât budge, she let out a resigned huff and settled on the floor next to me, her body close.
Rika chuckled, shaking her head.Â
âI swear, that wolfâs more protective of you than Noah sometimes.â
I smiled.Â
âSheâs been like this ever since forever. Canât blame her, really.â
For the next half hour, the afternoon continued in its gentle rhythm. We chatted about everythingâRikaâs latest weaving project, Millaâs son learning to ride a horse⊠The tea was still warm, and I felt a comfortable tiredness spreading through me.
And then, it happened.
At first, I felt a strange pressure, followed by a sudden warmth that spread across my lap. My teacup slipped from my hand, shattering onto the floor as I looked down, wide-eyed.
Oh.
âMy water just broke.â The words came out of my mouth as I remained frozen on my spot.Â
Millaâs eyes snapped to mine, and she immediately jumped into action, pushing the tea table aside.Â
âRika, go find Noah,â she commanded with urgency. âIâll get her ready.â
Rika bolted up, nearly knocking over the tray with pastries and sweets in her haste. She darted out the door, disappearing down the path toward the town to find Noah, her sandals slapping against the stones.
Milla turned back to me, her face calm but determined.Â
âHow are you feeling?â She asked with her arms extended toward me.Â
I shook my head.Â
âI donât know,â I truthfully answered. I felt like panicking.Â
The baby was coming, earlier than expected, and Noah wasnât there.Â
âItâs okay. Letâs get you comfortable.â
She helped me up slowly, guiding me toward the couch where I waited with a hand below my belly while she quickly prepared a makeshift bed with a thin futon from a nearby cupboard and pillows and blankets, her hands moving with the practiced efficiency of someone who had done this before.
The windows were quickly shut, and the curtains drawn to dim the light inside. Milla kept talking to me, keeping my mind focused. She helped me remove my wet clothes, and wrapped me in clean blankets. Then she helped me lay down on the futon.Â
But through the flurry of activity, I could hear Trouble outside the window, pacing and scratching at the door, whining softly to be let in.
Milla shot a glance at the door and shook her head.Â
âSorry, girl. Not this time,â she murmured, more to herself than anyone else, before returning her attention to me.
I winced as the first wave of contractions began to ripple through me.Â
âNoah...â I muttered through gritted teeth.
Milla squeezed my hand, her voice gentle but firm.Â
âHeâll be here soon. Just focus on your breathing.â
Outside, the afternoon had grown still. All I could hear now was the sound of my own breathing, the soft rustle of Troubleâs restless movements beyond the closed doors, and the quiet urgency in Millaâs voice as she prepared me for what was to come.
Time seemed to stretch and bend, slipping through my fingers like sand as the minutes dragged on. The early contractions, though uncomfortable, had been bearable at firstâjust a dull, rhythmic wave of pressure that slowly grew more intense. But now, each surge felt like a storm tearing through my body, and Noah was nowhere to be seen. Every breath felt heavier, every muscle trembling with the effort of staying calm.
Milla was still by my side, her voice steady and reassuring, but I could barely focus on her words. My mind was elsewhere, spinning with thoughts of Noah. Where was he? Why wasnât he here yet? Had something happened?
Another contraction hit, harder this time, and I let out a low, involuntary groan. Troubleâs whining could be heard faintly through the walls, her claws scratching at the door, and that small sound somehow gave me comfort. Even though she couldnât be by my side, I knew she was trying to get to me. She knew something wasnât right.
Then, just when I thought I was completely alone in the room, an old, familiar presence appeared at my side. I hadnât even noticed her slip in, but there she wasâYumi, the old woman from the temple. She sat quietly, her weathered hand resting on mine, her face calm and wise. I didnât know how she got there or when sheâd arrived, but her presence brought with it an unexpected peace.
For a moment, I closed my eyes, listening to her soft, rhythmic breathing. But suddenly, a new feeling overwhelmed me. Fear. A deep, paralyzing fear gripped my chest, and my heart raced. I wasnât ready. I thought I was, but now that the reality of childbirth was crashing down on me, I realized I wasnât ready at all.
âI canât do this,â I whispered, my voice shaky. âI donât know if I can do this.â
The old woman didnât say a word. She simply gave my hand a gentle squeeze, her ancient eyes filled with knowing. She had seen countless births in her lifetime. She understood. But still, fear gnawed at me, filling every corner of my mind.
I wasnât sure how much time had passed when I finally heard itâNoahâs voice outside, low and tense. Relief mixed with fear shot through me, and my head fell back against the pillows as I listened, straining to hear his words.
âItâs time, man,â Kenzo, Rikaâs husband said, his tone bright and cheerful, though it barely registered with me.
But Noahâs voice, quieter, held something different. A knot of dread. I could feel it, even from where I was lying. He was scared. For the first time since this journey had begun, I realized that Noahâthe man who had fought for me, protected me, never once waveredâwas afraid. He didnât know what to do, didnât know how to face this.
âNoah,â Millaâs voice came from the doorway, soft but firm. âYou need to be by her side. She needs you now.â
For a brief moment, Noah hesitated, as if unsure if he was even allowed to be there. I could almost picture him standing outside, paralyzed by fear, feeling utterly helpless. It was strangeâthis man who had always been so confident, now feeling as lost as I did.
He stepped through the door, and the room grew quieter, as if the world had been holding its breath for his arrival. The doors closed behind him, shutting out the rest of the world. He looked at me, and I saw the shock in his eyes. I was lying down, prepared for what was to come, but in that moment, I must have looked so fragile, so utterly different from the woman he was used to. My eyes were half-closed, unfocused, and I struggled to keep up with the pace of the pain that kept crashing over me in waves.
Noah knelt beside me, taking my hand in his, and suddenly, his presence made everything feel just a little more bearable.
âBaby?â he whispered. âIâm here.â
Through the haze of pain, I heard him, and my heart clenched. I turned my head toward him, blinking through the tears.Â
âNoah,â I breathed. âThe baby is coming.â
âI know. I know. Itâs time, isnât it?â Were his eyes watery as he tenderly smiled and moved some hair away from my forehead with his palm?Â
I wanted to nod and smile but, but then my voice cracked with exhaustion and frustration as the next contraction tore through me.Â
I screamed.
His face twisted in anguish.
âIâm so sorry,â he rushed to say, his voice trembling. âI didnât know it was going to be this hard. Iâm so sorry. Iâm so sorry, baby.â
Across the room, Rika, who had been helping Milla with preparations, shot Noah a sharp look.Â
âNoah!â she barked, her tone stern. âYouâre not helping her.â
He blinked, startled, then nodded rapidly.Â
âYeah, right. Fuck,â he muttered under his breath.Â
He straightened up, squeezing my hand more tightly, his face a mixture of panic and determination.Â
âOkay, baby, listen to me. Youâve got this. You can do it. You need to push now, all right? Our baby wants to come out, and it needs your help. Youâre strong, you can do it, I know. Now push. Youâve got to push.â
And so, I did. I gritted my teeth and bore down, the pressure overwhelming, the pain like nothing Iâd ever experienced. Noahâs hand was firm in mine, his voice steady now as he guided me through the hardest moments of my life. Each push took everything I had, every ounce of strength I didnât think I could muster, but Noah kept his eyes on me the whole time, kept talking, kept telling me how strong I was, how close we were.
I could hear the womenâs voices around me, Rika and Milla encouraging me to stay strong, telling me it was almost time. Their words blurred together, just background noise to the sound of Noahâs voice and the pounding of my heart.
Finally, the pain reached its crescendo, and I felt the final push tear through me with a force I didnât know I had left. Noah was right there, holding me, his eyes wide as he looked down at me, love and fear written all over his face.
âPush, baby,â he whispered one last time. âJust one more push.â
The world outside seemed to echo the chaos inside me. Through the walls of the house, I could hear Trouble howling, her voice raw and wild, piercing through the air. Her howls mixed with the frantic voices of the women around me, and everything felt as if it were spiraling out of control. My body was no longer my ownâit was something caught in a storm, tossed and pulled by forces I couldnât control.
Another contraction hit, and I let out a scream that tore from the deepest part of me. I gripped Noahâs hand so tightly, my knuckles white, as though he were the only thing tethering me to this earth. The room blurred, sounds became muffled, and the pain swallowed everything else. Troubleâs howls outside grew louder, almost mournful, as if she too could feel the chaos coursing through me.
âI canâtâNoah, itâs too much. I donât thinkââ I cried, my voice strained and hoarse.
âYou can,â Noah insisted, though his voice trembled, betraying his fear. His thumb rubbed small circles into my hand, trying to ground me. âYouâre almost there. Our baby is almost here. Youâre so close. Just one more push, sweetheart.â
Everything felt disjointedâMillaâs hands guiding me, Yumiâs soft murmurs of encouragement, the sound of the shutters being scratched from the outside by Trouble and her desperate howls still seeping through the cracks. It was too much. My heart pounded in my chest, my breaths came in ragged gasps. I could feel the sweat pooling on my skin, dampening my hair, as the waves of pain crashed over me, relentless.
I felt like I was losing control, drowning under the weight of it all.
Then, out of the whirlwind of chaos, I heard Noahâs voice, softer this time, cutting through the noise.Â
âIâm here. Iâm right here. Iâm not going anywhere.â
I forced myself to meet his eyes, searching for somethingâanythingâto cling to. His face was a mixture of love and terror, his jaw tight, but his eyes were steady, fixed on me. He leaned in close, his forehead touching mine.
âPush,â he whispered. âOne more push.â
With everything in me, I bore down, gritting my teeth against the agony that seemed to split me in two. Trouble howled again, her voice almost synchronizing with my own scream, and for a moment, it felt like the entire world was suspended in that single, agonizing moment.
Time seemed to collapse, and all I could feel was the raw force of life moving through me. The pain, the noise, the fearâall of it swirled into a cacophony, and just when I thought I couldnât take anymore, the pressure shifted, and suddenly, there was release.
A loud cry filled the roomâsmall, sharp, and so preciousâand everything stopped. Troubleâs howls ceased. The chaos around me faded into nothing, replaced by an overwhelming, breathtaking silence.
The world felt distant, like I was floating in a haze. The pain was still there, a dull ache in the background, but it was overshadowed by a deep sense of awe and exhaustion. When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw wasnât the room, or the people buzzing around meâit was a tiny, wrinkled baby, nestled carefully in my arms.
A baby girl.
Her face was scrunched up, her skin soft and pink, with the faintest tuft of hair on her head. She was beautiful in a raw, fragile way, the miracle that we had created, our daughter. I couldnât stop staring, my breath catching in my throat as the weight of it all hit me. This was her. This was the life we had waited for, the one I had carried for months.
âNoah?â I whispered, barely able to tear my eyes away from our little girl. âItâs a girl. We made a girl.â
There was no response at first. I glanced up at him, expecting a reaction, but he was frozen, staring at the baby in my arms as if the world had stopped spinning. His lips parted slightly, his eyes wide in disbelief, taking in every detail of herâthe small fingers, the way her tiny body fit snugly against me.
âNoah?â I said again, gently. âDo you want to hold her?â
Still silent, he finally moved, his hands trembling as he reached out. Carefully, oh so carefully, I placed our daughter into his arms. For a moment, he just looked at her as he held her kneeling on the futon, his breath uneven, his expression stunned. He held her close to his chest, cradling her in the crook of his arm as if she were made of the most delicate glass.
âSheâs⊠tiny,â he murmured. âLike, very tiny.â
I smiled, warmth flooding my chest as I watched himâthis strong, protective man who had spent months worrying over me, now completely undone by the sight of our tiny daughter. I leaned my head back on the futon, utterly drained but so happy, watching Noah hold our little girl like she was the most precious thing in the world.
Minutes passed, whispered conversations from Rika and Milla filled the background as they sorted things out, quietly making sure I was okay, tidying the space, checking on me. Occasionally, they asked for the baby to ensure she was healthy, but Noah wouldnât let go of her, not even for a second. His eyes stayed locked on her, as if nothing else mattered. She wasnât crying anymore, she was content just being a tiny, warm bundle nestled in her Papaâs arms, her little chest rising and falling softly.
After some time, Noah glanced down at me, his expression worrying as he noticed how tired I looked. He brushed some damp hair away from my face, his fingers warm and soothing.
âLove?âÂ
âHm?â I responded, my voice barely more than a hum, utterly exhausted but content.
âSheâs here,â he said, his voice filled with awe. âOur baby girl is here. And sheâs perfect, just like you. I canât believe you did this.â His fingers traced gentle patterns on my forehead, his other arm still cradling our daughter securely against his chest. âI never thought I would feel this much happiness. Thank you.â
A soft, tired smile tugged at my lips as I closed my eyes.Â
âIt was worth itâŠâ I said, my voice trailing off. âEverything we went through⊠it was worth it.â
Noah cradled our babygirl. The soft rise and fall of her breathing, the feel of her tiny hand curled against his chestâit was everything heâweâhad ever dreamed of. Beside him, I was drifting into sleep, my body finally relaxing after the hours of labor.
But suddenly, the peace shattered.
It started as a sharp, burning pain deep in my abdomen, sudden and violent, like something was tearing apart inside me. My eyes shot open, and a scream ripped from my throat before I could stop it. It was primal, a sound I didnât even recognize as my own.
Oh God, what was happening?
My muscles tightened in agony. I couldnât think, couldnât speak. All I knew was the pain. It was unbearable, consuming every inch of me. I heard Noahâs voice, panicked, but I couldnât focus, couldnât respond.
âWhatâs happening? Why is she in pain?â His voice trembled, desperate. âBaby? What is it?âÂ
I could hear the women moving around me, their hands gentle but quick as they pressed on my stomach, their words hurried but distant, like they were underwater. Everything was spinning, slipping. I could barely keep hold of my thoughts. Noahâs hand was on meâwarm, strongâbut the pain swallowed everything.
I heard the cries of my daughter next to me. And I screamed again.
âDo something!â Noah shouted at the women in the room.
âYou need to step back,â Rika said to him, her voice firm but fading in and out. âWe need to focus on her.â
âNo!â His voice cracked, and through the haze, I heard him. âIâm not leaving her!â
I wanted to reach for him, to tell him I needed him, but I couldnât. My hands felt useless at my sides. I felt his presence, could sense him so close, but I couldnât open my eyes. The pain was too much, pulling me under, making it hard to breathe.
âIâm not leaving her! She needs me,â I heard him say, his voice broken. âJust tell me whatâs wrong.â
âNoah, we need toââ
âTell me whatâs wrong!â
âWe donât know!â she spat back. âJust let us do our job,â she continued as she tried to get him to step away.
âI said Iâm not leaving her. Donât make me leave her!â
I wanted to cry, to scream his name, but I couldnât. I could only feel the burning agony spreading deeper, consuming me. My breathing came in ragged gasps, my chest tight.Â
I could hear Rika and Milla exchange quiet, frantic words. Thatâs when I heard the shuffle, the loud whimpers of our babygirl, and Noahâs agonized voice.
âNo,â he growled, a sound so raw, so desperate. âDonâtâdonât take her from me. Please. She needs to be with me. She needs to be with her mother.â
Rika stepped closer.Â
âNoah, she needs care. Give her to us, and please, step outside.â
âNo! No, no, no,â he choked, his words tangled in sobs. âShe needs to be with meâI need to stay with them both.â
I tried to focus, to fight against the haze. I wanted to hold them, to tell him it would be okay, but my body wouldnât listenâŠ
I heard footsteps. The presence of more people in the room. Men. Rikaâs husband and Millaâs.Â
âPlease,â Noah begged, his voice breaking as I heard the soft shuffle of our baby being lifted from his arms. His pain hit me like a wave. I could feel it, could hear his breathless cry.Â
âDonât! Sheâs my daughter! Please!â His voice cracked with grief as he struggled. âShe needs me. She needs me!â
I felt her absence too. The warmth of her little body slipping from his arms and out of reach. It was like losing a part of me, a weight crushing my chest, making it harder to breathe.
âNoah,â Kenzo said, restraining him with his brotherâs help. âYou have to let them work.â
âNo! Iâm not leaving her! Iâm not leaving them!â His cries were frantic as they tried to pull him back.
âAsher, help me!â Kenzo called out.
âNo, please, donâtâdonât make me leave them!â Noahâs voice shook as I heard the struggle. He was fighting them, trying to stay, but I could hear the scrape of his boots on the floor as they dragged him away, Troubleâs howls intensifying outside.
âNoah, come on,â Asher said, his tone tight. âThey need space to work.â
âI said Iâm not leaving her!â Noah shouted, his voice hoarse, but even as he fought them, he was being pulled farther and farther from me. âPlease, I need to help her. I need to be with her.â
I felt the door close. His voice, distant, muffled, was slipping from me, as if he was being dragged into some other world. And I couldnât follow.
Taglist:
@girlfromrussia-universe | @kankuurohs | @somebodyels3 | @missduffsblog | @respectfulrebel
@badomensls | @shilohrosechicken | @moreyoulove-moreyouknow @concreteangel92 | @alwaysfightforwhoyouare
#noah sebastian#samurai!noah#noah sebastian fanfic#the unmaking of a warrior#noah sebastian x reader#bad omens fanfiction#dad!noah
86 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wake-Up Call
Synopsis- Your situation Bakugo is on a mission in another country, so why bother worrying him by mentioning that you're sick? (You really should have known that would backfire).
Reader Characteristics- Gender Neutral, Sick (Implied COVID), Brat.
Warnings- Suggestive Ending
Tags- Illness Comfort, Dom Fluff, Long-Distance Fluff, Spanking Mention, D/S Dynamic, FWB!Bakugo, Caretaker!Bakugo.
Word Count- 1500
A breeze slipped through the slightly ajar window of your apartment, filling your bedroom with the smell of rain. The world outside was blanketed in a thick mist, the city was still asleep, muted to a quiet hum. It was a chilly morning, the kind that would have you reaching for a warm cup of coffee and a cozy sweater. But for you, it was perfect.
The sun wasn't even up yet, and you were curled up in bed, buried deep under a pile of blankets. Your makeshift nest kept you warm, while the cold air from the window nipped at your nose. Every breath you took was crisp morning air and the smell of rain-soaked soil. It was a smell you loved, one that always soothed you when you were sick. With a soft sigh, you snuggled deeper into the comforters, letting the calm of the early morning lull you back to sleep.
The world could wait.
With your face nestled into the cool sheets, you were on the verge of slipping back to sleep. At least you were, before a sudden melody filled the room. The calming marimba cover of the Final Fantasy intro was a sound only assigned to your closest party members. With a groan, you reluctantly popped your head out from under the warm cocoon of your comforters. Your fingers clumsily fumbling for the source of the noise. The cellphone screen hurt, even with the reduced brightness of night mode, and you squinted at it, trying to make out the caller ID. Your heart skipped a beat as your eyes finally focused on the TNT emoji that popped up with the video call.
Katsuki.
A facetime call? This early? Your sleepy confusion only got worse. Your⊠well, you weren't quite sure what to call him. Best friend? Lover? Bro with benefits? It was complicated. Bakugo was supposed to be away on a mission in another country. Their facetime calls were always scheduled ahead of time, taking into account the time difference and the unpredictable work shifts you both had. An unscheduled call like this was⊠unusual, let alone a video chat. With a sense of growing dread, your mind started racing with possibilities. Was the mission a success? Was he okay? What if something had happened?
Pushing down the worry that had begun to creep up, you swiped to connect the video call. Your heart pounded in your chest as you waited for the connection to go through. The phone flickered, and then Bakugo's face filled the screen. It was a bright afternoon wherever he was. His spiky blond hair glinted in the sunlight, and his red eyes seemed even brighter. His face was a sight for sore eyes, and without realizing it, a sleepy smile found its way onto your face. Whatever was going on, it was good to see him.
"You wanna tell me why I had to hear from Deku that you're sick?"
Oh. Oh, you take that back.
"Good mornin' to you too Kacchan" your voice squeaked, trying (and failing) to hide the guilt you felt. Cheeks flushing, you quickly buried your face into the pillow. Your eyes peeped out over the top, like a child caught with their hand in the cookie jar. You could feel his glare burning into you through the screen, and knew you were in for an earful.
"Don't fuckin' 'Kacchan' me" Bakugo snapped, his scowl deepening. His voice had that distinctive edge to it, the one that told her he was more worried than mad. It might be bright and shining where he was, but his mood was anything but sunny.
You swallowed hard, throat dry as you tried to find the right words. "It's just a mild case, Katsuki" you admitted in a small shaky voice. You nestled your fevered face further into the cool pillow. "I'm just tired, can't really think straight⊠and I've been sleeping a lot." You gave him a weak smile, trying your best to reassure him.
Too bad your words didn't seem to have the desired effect. If anything, his frown only grew. "I'll be over it by the time you fly back home⊠so I figured I wouldn't worry you" you added, trying to sound upbeat despite the fatigue that weighed you down.
Bakugo pinched the bridge of his nose, his eyes squeezed shut in frustration. "Great plan" he muttered sarcastically. "Do you have any idea how fuckin' worried I was when Deku told me you had to catch your breath on the stairs?"
You let out a nervous chuckle, hand rubbing the back of your neck. "You'll be happy to know I've started taking the elevator?" you offered, attempting to lighten the mood.
Bakugo's glare softened a little, but he wasn't about to let you off that easy. "Not the point, and you damn well know it. You should have told me, sweetheart. I don't care if it's âmildâ or not. I should've been the first to know. If you're sick, I wanna be there for you, even if it's just through the phone."
The screen shook a bit as Bakugo let out an exasperated sigh. He cares, deeply, that much is clear- even if neither of you have taken the step to label what's going on between them. It's in the way his eyes softened after the initial anger, in the way he called you first thing after hearing the news, even with oceans between the two of you. "Just...take care of yourself, okay? And keep me updated, no matter how small the shit is. Got it?" Bakugo's voice was rough, but the concern unmistakable.
"Heh, you care about me" you couldn't help but poke fun, laying back and stretching your arms above your head. The chilly morning mist moved the translucent curtains, but you couldn't feel warmer. As you settled back on the bed, the phone angle shifted, giving him a clearer view of your "pajamas".
"I care about you not being a dumba-" Katsuki began, his usual attitude ready on his tongue, but it fizzled out as you derailed his train of thought. His eyes fixated on the bright red stylized skull stitched across the cotton top you wore. He already knew the answer, but asked anyway. "...Is that my shirt?" he demanded in a softer voice, his cheeks quickly gaining a subtle pink.
"Ah, ya, sorry. You left it here last time you were over" You admitted a little sheepish, fingers nervously started to play with the hem. The fabric was worn and soft from use, and it's comforting in a way that's hard to describe. "I've been having really bad body aches and it's the softest shirt here" you added. "I'll take it off if you want?" The offer is genuine, but it's clear from the reluctant tilt of your head and the way your grip tightened on the fabric, that you'd rather not part with the small piece of him you have.
"No" Katsuki blurted out more quickly than he intended, his ears now matched the soft pink of his cheeks. He turned away from the camera, as if his sudden interest in the landscape in the distance could hide the heat he felt creeping up his neck. "It's fine."
"Bakugo Katsuki- are you blushing?" you teased, amusement clear as day. He could practically hear the smirk in your words. Your sleepy grin was wide on his screen, and he could feel it without looking.
"Hush" he growled, trying to regain composure as he glared into the camera at you. The red in his cheeks deepened despite his best efforts. "It's not like I haven't seen you in my stuff before. Just... keep the damn shirt on if it makes you feel better" he conceded gruffly, unable to hide the fact that, deep down, he likes seeing you wrapped up in something of his. Bakugo's eyes narrowed as he caught the bratty grin still stretched across your face, your smugness speaking volumes through the screen. His initial embarrassment at being caught blushing quickly evaporated. If the little brat wanted to play, then fine by him.
"But donât think youâre off the hook for keeping me in the dark, darlin'" he chuckled darkly, the sound sent a shiver down your spine. Your grin faltered, replaced by a nervous gulp. You knew that tone, the one that signaled you had danced on the line and now Katsuki was about to remind you just whoâs in charge.
He leaned closer to the phone, his red eyes piercing into yours. "Once Iâm back, youâre gonna wear that shirt- and that shirt only" Bakugo said with a feral grin, the demand in his voice leaving no room for argument. "Then Iâm gonna spank that ass of yours until itâs as red as the skull on your chest." The edge in his voice stole your breath away, and you sat up a little straighter.
Bakugo was miles away but it felt like he was here, invading your bedroom, taking over every inch of air around you. You could feel his authority fall over you like a comforting weight. Your body already ached for his touch, for the slap of his hands, the sharp bite of his teeth, and the relentless pounding of his cock. A whimper you didn't realize you were holding back slipped out, and now Katsuki was the one leaning back with a satisfied smirk. âBetter be good for me and rest up, brat. I'll see you when I get home.â
No pressure tags for the Kacchan fans!: @bakubunny @neon-gothicc @dcsiremc @sadgirltrademark @purecoco
#zaz drabbles#minors dni#long distance au#fwb au#illness comfort#katsuki x reader#bakugo x reader#bakugo katsuki x reader#mha x reader#bnha x reader
279 notes
·
View notes